Copyright 2000, Karla Hocker
ISBN: 1-58200-545-1
Published March 2000 by
Hard Shell Word Factory
PO Box 161
Amherst Jct. WI 54407
books@hardshell.com
http://www.hardshell.com
Cover art copyright 2000, Mary Z. Wolf
All electronic rights reserved.
All characters in this book have no existence outside the imagination
of the author, and have no relation whatever to anyone bearing the same name or names.
These characters are not even distantly inspired by any individual known or unknown to the
author, and all incidents are pure invention.
Go to Chapter:
1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 | 16 | 17 | 18
Chapter 1
Cherry Sinclair came to an abrupt halt, the
tap-tapping of her heeled half-boots lingering as a brief echo on the cobbles behind her.
Here, finally, shed found some evidence of the gaslights which were said to
illuminate London as though it was daytime. This, of course, was sadly exaggerated, but
the glow of the lamp enabled her to decipher the lettering on the street signs affixed to
the corner building: HAYMARKET and CHARLES II STREET. Not that this information was of any
appreciable help to hershe had not bothered during her short stay to study the
geography of the sprawling city.
She fought to still the pounding of her heart and calm her
painfully ragged breaths after her headlong flight through unknown, ill-lit streets and
alleys. This was not the time to give in to fear. Shed always shown pluck before,
had always been one to throw her heart over the fence and follow courageously, and now she
must find her way to Berkeley Square. With a smidgeon of luck on her side, she might slip
up to her room with Lord and Lady Bolwood none the wiser of her narrow escapeelse
her stay in London would certainly be curtailed.
A shiver ran through her slender body, and she hugged her arms
tightly to her chest. Her dimity morning gown was no protection against the chill of the
dark March night. What rotten luck, she thought, that I had to abandon my
beautiful new cloak. But uppermost in her mind was the need for urgency. She was
terrified that someone from that dreadful house she had just escaped might be in pursuit
of her.
Yet, Cherry hesitated to approach the brighter-lit streets.
There, too, lay danger from the bucks and blades, the dandies and
Corinthians on the lookout for a likely "bit o muslin." She also noticed
several females whose painted faces and provocative stances attested to their profession,
but she knew she must brazen past the ogling strollers to find a hackney and must persuade
one of the jarveys to drive her to Berkeley Square on her promise that he would receive
payment at Bolwood House.
With a toss of her saucy curls she put up her chin, squared her
slender shoulders, and started walking. When she reached St. Jamess Street she
slowed and peered hesitantly about her. Even she had heard of the famous clubs,
Brookss, Boodles, and Whites, in St. Jamess. A lady should never
be seen in this exclusively male domain. Yet, there, a short distance down the street,
beckoned a propitious line of coaches near a large, bow-fronted window.
With an air of specific purpose Cherry lengthened her stride. Too
late now to turn back. The sooner she disappeared inside a hackney and hid behind the
tattered curtains and grime-streaked glass panels of the vehicle, the sooner she would be
safe. She sidestepped two aspiring young dandies set on making her acquaintance and
ignored all greetings and calls from various members of the opposite sex.
Cherry had almost arrived at her destination when the door of
Whites Club burst open and a group of five young men spilled out, enveloping her in
their midst. They were all gentlemen of the first stare, she noticed at a glance, one in
the bright dress uniform of the Hussars, the other four Corinthians from the tops of their
carelessly brushed locks to the tips of their lacquered evening shoes. Their elegant dark
coats fitted snugly over broad shoulders, and light-colored pantaloons showed off muscular
thighs and calves.
"Told you shed be worth our notice, Marcus. A prime
article, if ever I saw one. You owe me a monkey." The speaker, a blond giant with a
boyish grin and a mischievous twinkle in his eye, held out his hand.
His friend only shook his dark head as though to clear it of wine
fumes. In his early thirties, tall, of well-proportioned build, he was the most strikingly
handsome man Cherry had ever seen.
"Not yet, Harry," he drawled. "Im not
completely cast away, and Ive the distinct impression that weve made a grave
mistake."
He studied the beautiful young girl before him, appreciating the
graceful carriage of her body and the creamy oval of her face with its high cheekbones,
determined chin, and tantalizing red lips. Although her rich, guinea-golden curls were
disheveled, and her simple gown was rumpled and slightly torn, the poise and quiet dignity
radiating from her warned him that this was no ordinary demirep. She was obviously out of
her depth in this environment and not a little frightened, but she bravely stood up to his
scrutiny.
"What, Marcus, lost your gumption?" mocked the officer.
"Never known you to be timid before."
"I say, let Benny have a go at her then," suggested a
third.
Cherrys large, slate-gray eyes widened in apprehension, but
she made no sound. Instinctively she turned to the tall, dark-haired man as though his
presence afforded her protection. She took brief note of the strangers attractive if
somewhat cynical smile. However, her full attention was riveted on his most startling
feature: penetrating eyes of such a clear, light blue that they appeared like chips off a
glacier in bold contrast to his bronzed skin.
He bowed. When he spoke again, it was without a trace of the
formerly affected drawl in his deep, vibrant voice. "Maam, may I be of
assistance? I am Belcourt, at your servicethough a bit foxed, Im afraid. And
these are my friends...Harry Blythe, Lord Bennington known as Benny, the Earl of Dexter,
and Major Redmyn. Pray excuse their manners. Unfortunately, they cannot hold their liquor
as they should."
In turn, his friends executed somewhat unsteady bows and regarded
her somberly, meeting her probing look without a trace of embarrassment. They seemed
harmless enough now and willing to help. But no, she could not accept aid from strangers,
even if one of them had performed the introductions, quite as if theyd met in a
drawing room rather than St. Jamess in the dead of night. Her strict upbringing
rebelled against such unorthodox procedure.
"Thank you, gentlemen. You are very kind, but I shall do
splendidly on my own. If you will just let me pass, I can be on my way to that
hackney." She inclined her head in dismissal, and miraculously they parted. Cherry
slipped through the gap and approached the first coach, accompanied by their muttering,
even a muffled oath or two. But soon, with a feeling of intense relief, she heard their
footsteps proceed in the opposite direction.
The sleepy coachman clambered off his perch. "Where to,
missy?" He grumbled when he heard the address. Berkeley Square was but a stones
throw away, hardly worth the effort of rousing his tired nags. He took a closer look at
his prospective passengerno cloak, no muff, no reticule.
"Well now, missy, yere not thinkin of
hoaxin a poor ol man, are ye? Where is yer money? Thatll be a
shillin." He stretched out a gnarled hand toward her.
"You will be paid by Lord Bolwood in Berkeley Square,"
Cherry declared imperiously, fixing him with a haughty stare. She turned to climb into the
hackney, but was pulled back roughly.
"Oh no ye dont. I dont deliver doxies without me
fare in advance."
The old man, in spite of his wizened appearance, was surprisingly
strong. She prepared to plead with him, to explain her circumstances, when a shout from
across the street froze her blood.
"Hold on! Grab her! Thats Madame Fellinis new
gal."
A dark figure was coming closer. With horror Cherry recognized the
huge man called Blake from the brothel who had brutally dragged her upstairs and locked
her in. She clutched at the jarvey in despair.
"Please, you must help me get away! They tricked me. For
goodness sake, take me to Berkeley Square!"
"Cant, miss." The old man had the grace to look
ashamed. "I darent go agin Madame and her bully."
Blake grinned wolfishly. "Madames mighty keen on
gettin you back, my little diamond. Shes waitin to teach you a lesson or
two." His huge hands, covered with a thick matting of black hair, reached for her
like evil vultures.
In mounting terror Cherry backed away. She turned to flee but was
caught in an instant. His vicelike fingers dug painfully into her shoulders and pulled her
closer until she could smell the foulness of his breath. She fought like a wildcat,
kicking and scratching, but to no avail. Blake growled. He half lifted, half shoved her
into the hackney. She tumbled awkwardly against the seat, tearing the skirt of her dress
even further. He started to climb in after her. Cherry aimed one more ferocious kick at
him, then suddenly he disappeared.
Grunts and scuffling noises assailed her ears. Then she heard a
cocky, cheerful voice she recognized. "Thats it, Marcus...give him a
cross-buttock! Well done!"
She held her breath but could hear no more. Cautiously she edged
her way to the door and peered out. The man called Marcus stood facing her, his strange,
light-blue eyes glinting with satisfaction and some amusement. Blake lay sprawled on the
cobbles a few feet away.
The tight control shed kept on her emotions during the past
hours broke. Cherry burst into tears of relief and threw herself into the waiting arms.
She was safe.
Gently Marcus stroked the soft golden curls which blew
featherlight against his chin and let her cry. His friends crowded around, clamoring to
know why that bully was forcing her to Madame Fellinis. Cherry pulled herself out of
her secure haven, her creamy complexion suffused with red as she looked up at her rescuer.
"Ive messed up your cravat and soaked your coat!"
He chuckled. "You may apologize in a moment, but first things
first."
With no apparent effort he hoisted the felled Blake off the ground
and into the hackney. Several gold coins passed to the coachman, who touched a finger to
his cap and drove off. Marcus turned his attention back to Cherry.
"We overheard that you wish to go to Berkeley Square. Permit
us to accompany you there. A short stroll will be just the thing to calm your nerves, and
perhaps youll honor us with your confidence about your predicament. We might be able
to help."
Twice within a short time span this stranger had offered his
assistance. When she had refused it earlier, she had only tumbled into greater
difficulties. Uncertain, Cherry regarded Marcus and his friends, weighing the risk of
accepting their escort versus the danger of proceeding on her own through the dark night.
"Twould be better to hire one of the hackneys to take
the young lady home," proposed the ponderous Lord Dexter. "Shouldnt be
with us, you know. Not properly introduced and all that."
"Dont talk fustian, Dexter. Didnt you pay
attention when Marcus did the pretty?" demanded Lord Bennington. "Be only too
happy to oblige, maam," he added and bowed deeply before Cherry.
Harry Blythe ran his fingers through his unruly blond hair and
grinned engagingly at her. "Youd much better accept our escort, you know.
Theres no saying whom you might run into if you persist in walking through the
streets alone."
Marcus didnt press her but kept his eyes questioningly on
her face. She recognized concern and innate protectiveness in his clear, steady gaze, and
the fearful pounding of her heart subsided. This time she would trust them. She would try
to explain how it had come about that shed landed herself so miserably in the basket
and could only hope that the fascinating Marcus would believe her. Somehow it had become
of the utmost importance to prove that she really was a very respectable young lady.
"Thank you, Mr. Belcourt. I thank all you gentlemen from the
bottom of my heart for your timely intervention, and I accept your kind offer with
gratitude." She dipped a curtsy and directed a dazzling smile impartially at them
all. "I am Charity Sinclair, but my family and friends call me Cherry. My father is
Simon Sinclair, rector of Lostwithiel in Cornwall, where I was born and raised. A few
weeks ago I came to London to stay with my mothers friends, Lord and Lady Bolwood.
"Welcome to town, Miss Sinclair." Major Redmyn pushed
himself forward to bow ceremoniously over her hand. "Very pleased to make your
acquaintance. But allow me to bring a very small matter to your attention. You really
should address Belcourt here as Your Grace. Hes a duke, dont you know."
Before this bit of startling news could throw Cherry into renewed
confusion, the duke offered her his arm. "Nonsense, Redmyn. Shell call me
Marcus, as I expect to be granted permission to use her own lovely name." He directed
a lopsided grin at her and winked. "Not Charity, however. Im not
surprised nobody calls you by that name...it doesnt suit. But Cherry
matches the color of your lips admirably. Now lets be on our way. I imagine Lord and
Lady Bolwood will be at sixes and sevens to have you missing half the night."
"I doubt it. They probably believe I accepted the advertised
position, and if they noticed my absence, theyll think I stayed for my first
performance."
A deep, fiery blush stained her cheeks when the five men turned as
one to cast incredulous looks at her.
"Then you are one of Madames new charmers who
are to pose for the tableau," exclaimed the major, and Lord Bennington muttered under
his breath, "What a take-in!"
Hastily Cherry disclaimed and proceeded with the difficult task of
explaining how her sorry plight had come about, while they continued on their slow walk
toward Berkeley Square.
"It was the advertisement in the Gazette, you see.
It appeared yesterday and again today. An accomplished female pianist was wanted to
perform in a renowned club."
"Why on earth would the Fellini want a pianist?"
demanded Harry Blythe. "I should think most of her clientele want to escape that sort
of humdrum entertainment when they come to her establishment."
The duke frowned reprovingly at Harry, and Cherry continued, a bit
hesitant at first, but more determined than before to prove her innocence of wrongdoing.
"I wouldnt know of her reasons, but applicants were asked to present themselves
at the Clarendon at two oclock for an audition. A very elegant lady who called
herself Baroness Schonbeck and two well-dressed gentlemen whose names were not mentioned
conducted the interviews. They had me play the pianoforte for an hourperhaps
longerI did not pay very much attention to time. When they told me I had impressed
them greatly and asked me to accompany the baroness to the club to see the facilities for
myself, I felt proud and happy, and eagerly rode with the lady in her coach."
"Cherry," interrupted the duke, "do you mean to
tell me it is with Lady Bolwoods sanction that you sauntered all over town,
unaccompanied even by a maid?"
"Well, not exactly," she said falteringly. "Lady
Bolwood knew of the appointment at the Clarendon and sent a maid with me. But there were
several applicants for the post, and it looked like a long wait. I told Betsy to go
home."
"Probably at the baronesss suggestion," he
supplied dryly.
"Yes. She did look so very respectable, you know. I had no
qualms at all about dismissing Betsy."
"Go on."
"When we reached the club, I realized it was not the
fashionable neighborhood I had expected, yet the building we entered looked impressive,
inside and out. The decor and furnishings were elaborate and rich, if a little vulgar. I
was shown the pianoforte, a beautiful Broadwood, then Baroness Schonbeck requested I
change into one of their evening gowns, as this would be required each night for my
performance. A maid led me to a dressing room where at least two dozen garments were
stored. Those were the most daringly cut, indecent gowns Ive ever laid eyes upon,
and all of them were completely transparent."
A hysterical giggle, which sounded more like a hiccough, escaped
Cherrys suddenly parched throat.
Marcus watched her with compassion. "If youd rather not
continue, we understand. Perhaps it would be better if we delivered you into Lady
Bolwoods care as quickly as possible. She must be worried out of her wits by now,
and you look utterly exhausted. Your story can wait."
"No, it is almost finished," she interposed hastily.
Again she had the urgent need to explain the situation fully, but she had to clasp
Marcuss arm harder to steady herself as the impact of the danger she had escaped
threatened to overwhelm her. "Besides, Lord and Lady Bolwood planned to be out late.
I dont suppose they asked for me on their return from Lord Castlereaghs
dinner, and by tomorrow theyll have forgotten all about it. They are very busy, you
know."
Cherry paused for a moment, lost in thought, then squared her
shoulders and resumed the painful recital. "When I refused to change into one of
those robes, the maid called the baroness. She informed me that I was in a bagnio which
she owned and ran under the name Madame Fellini; that since I was there, I might as well
give up being missish and join her girls; if I were clever as well as talented, I could
become all the crack."
"An understatement, if ever I heard one," Lord
Bennington muttered under his breath. "Youd be the toast of the town."
Cherry took no notice and continued with an outward show of calm
she was far from possessing. "I only laughed at the baroness, which infuriated her,
and started to leave, but that man Blake grabbed me and forced me upstairs and locked me
in a tiny garret room." She drew a deep breath and slanted a quick glance at the
duke.
His face was set in grim lines, and anger blazed from his eyes.
"Fiends! Did they hurt you, Cherry?"
"No, he only threatened to drug me if I did not cooperate.
When, several hours later, he appeared with a glass of wine, I pretended to drink, then
spat the wine in his face. "
Cheers went up from all but Marcus. Harry Blythe praised,
"Knew you were a right un. Pluck to the backbone! And then what? Did you draw
his cork?"
"Nothing so dramatic, Im afraid," admitted Cherry,
who was no stranger to the cant expressions used by young gentlemen. Not for nothing had
she enjoyed the companionship of two outspoken brothers. "While he was busy wiping
his eyes, I ran downstairs. Several girls were already entertaining gentlemen, and
probably their presence saved me because the footmen did not know whether they should grab
me or not. I slipped unhindered out into the street. The rest of the story you know, more
or less."
They had reached Berkeley Square and stood in front of Lord
Bolwoods town house while Cherry was concluding her tale. The duke had his
unwavering gaze fixed upon her, his chin jutting, his teeth clenched so that two deep,
harsh lines formed along his mouth. He nodded.
"Yes, we know the rest. I am sorry that inadvertently we
added to your terror this night. Please forgive us. We will wait to see you safely
admitted into the house. Good night, Cherry." He bowed politely and stood waiting for
her to go.
A cold hand squeezed her heart. He was so remote, so disdainful.
Instead of gaining understanding from this man who had impressed her at first sight, she
had laid herself open to his loathing. Her chin came up, and she met his look squarely.
"Good night, Your Grace. Good night, gentlemen. And thank you
again for all the help you have rendered me."
Cherry turned and walked up to the door amid their muttered
good-nights and assurances of their pleasure in aiding her. She rapped the knocker sharply
and was admitted almost instantly by a sleepy footman.
Except for the hall with its gleaming marble-and-gilt decor, the
rooms of the ground floor were steeped in darkness. Nobody was waiting anxiously for her
return, but then she had not expected it. Lord and Lady Bolwood were wrapped up in their
own affairs and paid scant attention to their young guest.
Wearily she accepted a candle from the yawning footman and dragged
herself up to her room. It was an elegant yet cozy chamber with pale yellow drapes at the
windows and around the four-poster bed. Yet, tonight, the charming features which before
had welcomed her so warmly whenever shed entered failed to cheer herthe
Chinese wallpaper in a delicate design of bamboo bridges, ethereal flowers, and
brilliantly colored birds; the writing desk of the Queen Anne period, where shed
intended to inform her parents of her engagement as a pianist; the tiny round table and
comfortable chairs by the fireplace; and the thick, foot-hugging Oriental rugs which were
scattered throughout the chamber.
Physically exhausted and emotionally drained, she huddled on the
bed. Too fatigued to disrobe or to trouble with ablutions, she was content to kick off her
boots and pull off her stockings. There was some water in a jug on the small table by her
bed. She poured with shaking hands and drank thirstily, then leaned her throbbing head
against the pillows and closed her eyes.
Unbidden, the dukes handsome face intruded upon her weary
mind. She saw his chiseled features clearly; the straight nose, firm chin, and sensitive
mouth; the light-blue eyes and the crisp, dark brown hair falling untidily onto his
forehead.
Cherry sighed. She had certainly made a great mess of everything,
even alienated the man she would have liked to get to know more intimately. He would not
want to see her again. Therefore, she had better stick to declining Lady Bolwoods
vague invitations to soirées and dinner parties. It would be too embarrassing if she met
Marcus and his friends socially after this disastrous night.
Resolutely she pounded the pillows into a more comfortable shape
for her aching head. It was no use crying over spilt milk. She must not dwell on her
gullibility, her foolishness in driving with the baronessa complete strangerto
some unknown "club." What terrifying consequences her impetuous actions had
almost brought upon her! Her mind reeled, and her skin prickled in horror. Best think
about the morrow instead. She would visit Covent Garden and Drury Lane one more time and
inquire about a position as a pianist.
How still and quiet it was in this vast house, quite unlike her
own dear old timber-framed vicarage which always teemed with industrious Sinclairs and
their three servants. The vicarage was filled with the laughter and squabbling of the five
siblings and their fathers noisy Irish setters bounding in and out. Even at night
the rambling old building could not be quiet. It seemed to tremble lightly and sigh. She
recalled the intermittent creaking of the timbers and how the stairs would echo footsteps
that had passed long ago.
Cherry pulled the quilted coverlet up to her chin to stop the
shaking of her cold limbs. If only her sisters were here, sharing the room as they did at
home. She remembered how she had crawled into Saras bed on her last night in the
vicarage one long month ago. Then she had been shivering not from cold but from a sudden
attack of nerves on the eve of her departure for London. She had been afraid of the
victory she had won after a long, wearisome battle with her beloved mother. Her sister
Sara had understood and held her close, and they had whispered late into the night,
remembering the day she had been called to their fathers study.
"CHERRY, Cherry! You are to come into the
study instantly!" Sixteen-year-old Melanie Sinclair had burst into the old schoolroom
where Sara and Cherry were sorting and mending a large pile of household linens.
"Melly, young ladies walk, they do not dash about," Sara
chided gently. "You are too old to behave like a hoyden. Come, sit with me and help
me if Cherry must attend Papa now."
Cherry had tweaked Melanies ear and teased her. "You
might as well mend that flounce on your petticoat, dear. I swear its been hanging
loose for a week."
"It has not, Charity Sinclair! I mended it only two days
ago."
The two older girls exchanged glances over Mellys outraged
countenance. When the volatile youngster resorted to calling her sister by her given name,
Charity, she was deeply disturbed by some unexpected event. Quickly Cherry left the
schoolroom to run down the two flights of stairs to the study. Gentle Sara, always kind
and patient, would take care of Melly.
Cherry tapped on the study door and entered. She halted in
surprise when she saw both her father and her mother ensconced in the deep, shabby leather
chairs before the wall of overflowing bookshelves.
"Papa, you wished to speak with me?" Uncertainly she
approached her parents, whose faces wore an uncommonly grave mien.
"Sit down, Cherry, and dont be so apprehensive. We
dont have bad news for you, although it might be considered tragic for the rest of
the family."
Her father looked at her lovingly, his warm, hazel eyes lighting
up with gentle amusement at his daughters unusual timidity. But her mothers
eyes were brimming with tears which soon spilled over and coursed down her still-smooth
cheeks. Papa took Mamas trembling hands and held them in a comforting clasp.
"I had better have my say fast, as this is very distressing
to your mother. Cherry, dear, we have decided on a compromise over your future. It does
not seem right to force you into an unwanted marriage, but neither do we want you to end
your days an indigent spinster. You are, of course, aware that apart from a few hundred
pounds we cannot provide for you or your brothers and sisters." Noting Cherrys
nod of affirmation, he continued, "Your mother and I have agreed to allow you the
freedom of one year to establish your career as a pianist and gain financial
independence."
"Oh, Papa, Mama! How wonderful! Thank you. You are the
dearest parents anyone could wish for. I am so happy! Let me tell Sara."
She bounced up in her excitement, hugged her parents joyfully, and
danced around with old Gruff, on whose tail she had almost trodden in her exuberance. She
had quite forgotten that the faithful old setter spent his days half hidden under her
fathers chair.
"Charity!" Her mothers voice was stern with hurt
at her eldest daughters reaction. It had cost her many a sleepless night to reach
this decision, which she felt could only harm Cherry and diminish even further her slight
chance of contracting an eligible marriage. "Your father has not finished. Please sit
down again."
"I beg your pardon, Mama. I did not mean to be
disrespectful." Dutifully, Cherry resumed her seat and looked expectantly at her
father, who had walked over to his desk by the mullioned windows and picked up his
spectacles and a letter.
"Your mama wrote to her good friend Alicia Bolwood in London.
Today we have received her reply. You are invited to stay with Lord and Lady Bolwood for
as long as you like. They are very busy people and may not have much time for you, but
their desire to welcome you is genuine. To live with them will give you security in
London, which is especially important during your first weeks in town while you get your
bearings."
The Reverend Sinclair peered over the rim of his spectacles and
regarded his eldest daughter with pride mixed with a great deal of sorrow.
"My dear, you are so inexperienced, and London is so very far
away from us that we are afraid for you. I know" He brushed aside her unspoken
objection. "You are three-and-twenty years old, considered an old maid by some. But
in reality you are as naive and vulnerable as Melly would be if we allowed her to go to
London on her own. You are trusting and outgoing, but you pay no heed to anything but your
music. To know that you will be with Alicia gives us some measure of peace of mind. Please
listen to any advice she may have to offer, and do not be in too much of a hurry to find
your own lodgings once you have contracted an engagement as a pianist."
"If you must set up your own establishment, Cherry,"
interrupted her mother, "pray be extremely careful whom you choose to live with you.
Make certain she is a lady of impeccable reputation and genteel background. And do contact
Miss Pringle. Your old governess would be an invaluable chaperon if you could but persuade
her to live in town with you. Oh, I do abhor the notion of your living on your own! I
never heard anything the like! Youll be wasting your most precious years."
Overcome by the mental picture of Cherry living her life in lonely spinsterhood, Mrs.
Sinclair had to grope for her handkerchief and press it to her brimming eyes.
The Reverend Sinclair cleared his throat and resumed command of
the situation, for Cherry was incapable of finding a comforting reply to her mothers
entreaties.
"Now, to the last part of my speech, dear. We are adding a
stipulation: you will return to us at any time, or latest in twelve months, if you do not
succeed and cannot live independently in reasonable comfort on your earnings. You will
then accept your mamas counsel with regard to a suitable marriage for you. It is
still her dearest wish to see her eldest daughter married first. If you are well
established, however, we will give Sara permission to think seriously about her attachment
to young Tony Hawkins. Will you give us your promise?"
For a moment Cherry was stunned. How unfair of her parents to
affix this condition! She might require more time. Being female, shed have to face
not only competition but prejudice. The cards were stacked against her.
A quick glance at her parents concerned faces convinced her
that she had better promise and then try to shape her own destiny before the deadline. One
year must suffice to achieve her cherished goal. To fight her mother and father after
their great concession would be ungrateful and probably quite useless. It was
unbelievable that dearest Mama, who was always so sensible and practical, still clung to
the antiquated notion that the elder daughter must marry before the younger might think of
matrimony. Poor Sara. She believed herself in love with die prosing Tony Hawkins. Perhaps
twelve months would see her change her mind.
"I promise." She kissed her mother and father and left
quietly to return to the schoolroom, where her two brothers, Robin and Simon, had joined
Sara and Melly.
Four pairs of curious eyesthree pairs a deep hazel like
Papas, and Mellys an unusual slate-gray like her own and Mamaswere
riveted expectantly on Cherry. She let out a most unladylike whoop.
"I am to be a pianist!"
ONCE again Cherry shivered uncomfortably. It was
still cold and quiet in Lord Bolwoods guest room, but the memories of her home and
family had at least brought comfort to her lacerated feelings. She banished unsettling
thoughts of her brief captivity at Madame Fellinis and of Marcuss cold face
when hed said good night. Tomorrow promised better thingsit must, after a day
such as this.
Chapter 2
When Cherry awoke, she was surprised to find the
room bathed in sunshine. It must be nearly noon, she thought. The gentle rays of the March
sun danced across the bed and caressed her face. She stretched like a cat, luxuriating in
the warm coziness, but recollection of the previous nights events soon threatened to
drown the comfortable feeling. With an effort she tried to recapture the happiness she had
experienced at the sight of the sun by concentrating on her anticipated visit to Covent
Garden and Drury Lane.
Hastily she stripped off her tattered dress, bathed in the cooling
water she found in pitchers on the washstand, and donned her prettiest sprigged muslin
gown. Perhaps it was not quite suitable for the season yet, but she felt like dressing in
something fresh and springlike.
She was brushing her tangled long hair when Betsy, the timid
little maid, knocked and informed her shyly that His Grace, the Duke of Belcourt, Lord
Dexter, and Mr. Harry Blythe were awaiting her in the morning room.
Cherry was taken aback. She had been certain that she need not
face them again. It would be disturbing, to say the least, to have to deal with the
duke...and his friends. The desire to deny herself struggled with the fervent wish to see
Marcus just one more time, to confirm that he really was as handsome and impressive as she
remembered. She did owe her rescuers some polite consideration. It would not hurt to see
them for a few minutes on her way out.
"Thank you, Betsy. Ill be down presently."
Cherry applied a few more vigorous strokes with her hairbrush,
setting the curls to dance around her face in unruly abundance. Resolutely she pinned most
of her hair to the top of her head, leaving only a few long strands to fall down her back.
She pinched her cheeks to add color and snatched up her old pelisse and portfolio of
music. That would show His Grace that she didnt have all morning to spend on
pleasantries.
She hastened down the stairs and was about to enter the morning
room when Lord Bolwoods stately butler bore down on her.
"Good morning, Miss Cherry. I have taken the liberty to send
for coffee and cakes since you missed your breakfast. Ill be serving
shortlyand Lord and Lady Bolwood have already left the premises." He coughed
significantly.
Cherry understood that he was warning her, in his inimitable way,
that she would be unchaperoned with three male callers. She suppressed a smile and replied
with suitable dignity, "Thank you, Benson. I appreciate your thoughtfulness."
Three immaculately dressed gentlemen rose from their chairs when
she entered, but Cherry saw only one. A flutter in her stomach alerted her that the
advanced age of three-and-twenty did not guarantee immunity to the impact of a very
attractive and forceful male. Marcus was smiling. It lifted a great burden off her heart
and evoked a responsive glow.
"Good morning, Miss Cherry." The chorus of cheerful,
sonorous voices broke the spell.
"A good morning to you, gentlemen. I am so happy to see you
again. Im afraid I was sadly negligent in my gratitude last night, and I cannot
thank you enough, nor can I find the right words to express my appreciation of your
aid." She took a seat on the sofa by a low table and proceeded to dispense the coffee
Benson had carried in.
Harry Blythe accepted a cup and seated himself opposite Cherry.
"There really is no need for you to thank us, Miss Cherry. To begin with, it was
nothing but a lark to us. Wed seen you from the window at Whites, and we made
this bet..." His
voice trailed off in embarrassment.
"The less said about it, the better!" interjected the
duke. "We were all foxed and behaved disgracefully."
Harry shrugged his broad shoulders but looked at Cherry sheepishly
and mumbled something under his breath. Aloud he added, "Lord Bennington and Major
Redmyn send their apologies. They were unable to call this morning. The major had to
report for duty, and Benny had a prior engagement. They hope you will be able to receive
them tomorrow."
She assented gladly. It was wonderful to have friends who planned
to pay a visitshed been too much on her own since coming to London. Her
glowing face drew admiring stares from Harry and Lord Dexter. Not so from the duke, who
was sitting next to her on the sofa. When she passed him his coffee, he frowned so
fiercely that she almost spilled a few drops on his fawn-colored breeches. Only his quick
reflex to steady her hand and take the cup from her saved his elegant attire.
"There is one question I should like to ask you,
Cherry." His deep voice was tense, the words clipped. "Why did you respond to
the advertisement in the first place? It is a mite unusual for a rectors daughter to
want to perform in a club, isnt it?"
"No, it is not!" she said, bristling, "I am a
pianist. Ive come to London to make my way as a professional musician. If I must
start in a club, then Ill do just that."
"We do have some respected, accomplished female
professionals," he admitted grudgingly. "But most of them are singers, and one
or two are violinists. I cant say Ive heard of a female concert pianist, and,
in any case, a club is not the place for a lady to perform!"
"Well, Ive been to the concert halls, opera houses, and
theatres. Nothing! Absolutely no success. One concertmaster wouldnt even speak to me
because Im a mere female. And what difference does it make which instrument I
usevoice, strings, keyboard? Why should it matter? I am not giving up! When you were
announced, I was just on my way to the Covent Garden Theatre again. Youll see, one
day I shall be an acknowledged and respected concert pianist!"
"I say!" exclaimed the Earl of Dexter. "You
cant do that. If Im not mistaken, your father is the Reverend and Honorable
Simon Sinclair, second son of Lord Alistair Sinclair, and your mother is the Lady Esther
Sinclair, daughter of the Earl of Wroxham."
"That is correct, but"
"Dont you see? The granddaughter of a viscount on her
fathers side and granddaughter of an earl on her mothers side cant
possibly go around tinkling on the pianoforte in public. It aint done! You do that
sort of thing at home in your drawing room. All females do."
Marcuss laughter boomed out, his earlier tension evaporated.
He reached over and patted Cherrys hand reassuringly when she looked outraged, fit
to scald the pompous look off Lord Dexters face with the content of the heavy silver
coffeepot.
"Dont mind him. Dexter will always be affronted at
first by anything thats slightly out of the ordinary. He cant help it, poor
fellow. His mothers drummed nothing but stuff and nonsense into his head since the
day he was born. The only books hes permitted to read are Debrett and the
family Bible. But never fear, we are working on him, and hes coming around, however
slowly."
The duke picked up her hand which had lain trembling under his
large tanned one and studied it with interest. Capturing the other member also, he held
them for a moment, causing a tingling sensation on her skin where his warm fingers
touched.
"You have beautiful hands, long and slender, yet strong and
capable-looking."
"They should be strong," she replied dryly, retrieving
the same hastily. "Ive played the pianoforte since I was five years old. For
the past eleven years I have been practicing at least six hours daily. If that
doesnt develop strong fingers, wrists, and shoulders, I dont know what
does."
"You are serious about your music." He studied
her searchingly, then a smile lifted one comer of his mouth and brought a twinkle to his
eyes. "But please forgive our continuous interruptions. Put them down to male
inclination to dominate all conversations. Pray continue."
Cherry darted a quick glance at him to see if he was making sport
of her, but he seemed genuinely interested in her story. Once again he was the open,
approachable man shed caught a glimpse of the night before when he offered his help.
She could not resist asking what had been on her mind ever since he was announced.
"Last night you were quite disgusted with me. Why did you
call on me this morning, Your Grace?"
Incredulous, he stared at her. "What the deuce are you
talking about? Nobody was disgusted with you, least of all I."
"But you were so cold and disdainful when you departed. I was
certain you believed me a cyprian, deserving of everything that had happened to me."
The duke was astounded by the turn of the conversation, his pride
piqued. Young ladies did not question his actions. They were flattered and overjoyed
whenever he paid them some attention.
"You must have windmills in your head! Is that why you are so
formal? I thought we had agreed on first names." He glowered at her. "I
was shocked by what had happened to you. I know of Madame Fellini by repute, and my
revulsion toward the abbesses of our city must have shown, but it was never directed at
you."
Restless, he got up from the sofa and stood towering above Cherry
for a moment, then shrugged and sauntered over to the fireplace. Propping one booted foot
on the fender, he half turned from them all and appeared to be addressing the crackling
wood.
"After talking this business over last night, all of us were
agreed that you are in desperate need of aid and knowledgeable advice. We planned to give
you both, since I know perfectly well that Lord and Lady Bolwood will be far too involved
in their own activities to spare you any time, We have been cudgeling our brains trying to
think how to help you, and here you go and insult us. I should wash my hands of you!"
Cherry drew in her breath sharply. What had she done now? She was
as naïve and unobservant as her father had feared, since she continually misread
peoples characters, motives, and reactions. Having trusted the false Baroness
Schonbeck and her escorts, who had betrayed her, she had overreacted and doubted the duke
and his friends because they were of the same elegant mold. And today she had
insulted them because of the incorrect conclusion she had drawn last night. There lay
ahead for her in London so many difficulties that might prove impossible to overcome. Yet,
give up she could not and would not. It was time she matured and became better versed in
the ways of the ton.
"I beg your pardon, gentlemen. That was unforgivably rude of
me, and I have no excuse but that I had turned overly cautious and distrustful."
"Indeed, you had. But who can blame you?" The duke was
quick to strike a conciliatory note. What had gotten into him to torment the poor girl?
After all, his ego should be able to stand up to a few questions from a little country
missbe she ever so beautiful. "The Fellini, with her daring style, took you by
surprise. You were but one of her many victims. If it wouldnt mean involvement in a
nasty scandal, we could bring charges against her and have her house closed down, mayhap
even get Madame deported...and find out who her cohorts are."
Cherry paled and shook her head. "Id rather forget
about it completely," she said quickly.
The duke was silent, lost in somber reflection. Lord Dexter and
Harry got up to pat her shoulder in an avuncular manner which ill-suited their
embarrassed, boyish faces. A heavy silence fell as none of them seemed to know how to go
on. Just as Cherry feared she couldnt bear it a moment longer, the earl cleared his
throat portentously.
"We appear to have reached an impasse. I therefore propose
that in lieu of concrete helpwhich we might, of course, be able to render later
onwe accompany Miss Sinclair to the Covent Garden Theatre, since she has her heart
set on going there today."
Harry Blythe was relieved to hear some kind of action proposed.
Polite drawing room conversation always made him restless. "Jolly good notion,
Dexter. Lets be off!"
Cherry peeked cautiously to make out the dukes reaction to
Lord Dexters proposal. Was he still annoyed and intending to wash his hands of her?
If that was the case, the others would most likely follow suit. But she need not have
worried. The Duke of Belcourt, with an amused glint in his eyes, broke into a lopsided
smile.
"Begad! Whod have thought Dexter would be the one to
think of the only practical solution to our problem. Of course we shall take Cherry to the
theatre and, if necessary, pin the concertmaster to a chair to get her an audition. And
well stay right there to listen, too. Thats precisely whats been
bothering menot knowing if Cherry can play. Lots of young ladies think they
entertain us when we are bidden to their musical evenings, when in fact they fill us with
despair." Ignoring Cherrys incensed gasp, he ushered them all outside.
She sat rigidly in the dukes elegant curricle while the Earl
of Dexter and Harry Blythe followed in a second vehicle. Her feelings were bruised by
Marcuss disparaging remarks about ladies performances on the pianoforte. Even
after shed told him that she had studied the instrument seriously for eleven years,
he thought her a mere dilettante. She would show him she could not be compared to the
young society misses who played the pianoforte at their homes as an after-dinner
"treat."
Staring straight ahead, hands clasped tightly around the portfolio
containing her precious music, she pretended complete indifference to the novelty of being
tooled in such a sporting carriage. The duke was obviously an excellent whip, his team of
matched bays of prime blood. Out of the comer of her eye she admired his expertise with
the ribbons and watched with awe as he flicked the leaders ears, then neatly caught
the thong of the whip in his gloved hand.
"Are you a member of the Four-in-Hand Club?" she asked
impulsively.
"I am. Why do you ask?"
When her eyes trailed over his black cloak with its unpretentious
two capes, his snowy white neckcloth, and the champagne-colored vest and dark coat she
could glimpse under his cloak, Marcus laughed aloud.
"Did you expect me to wear a blue-and-yellow-striped vest,
spotted cravat, and driving coat with fifteen capes? I am sorry to disappoint you, my
dear, but I sport our insignia only in May and June for our drives to Salt Hill."
"Then it will be a rare treat to observe you so magnificently
decked out. I shall take care to be in Hanover Square to see you off."
He threw her an amused glance. "You show remarkable knowledge
of the Four-in-Hand Club and its customs. Do you by any chance have aspirations in that
regard?"
"And wouldnt you and the other members be overcome with
glee to have a woman apply, if only for the pleasure of putting her in her place?"
She cocked a delicately arched brow at him, but he only grinned and regarded her steadily.
"Dont worry," she said softly. "Competing in the field of music will
be challenge aplenty for me. Besides, Ive never yet handled a team of four."
"That could be remedied," he murmured, more to himself
that to Cherry. "But I wager you have a brother who told you about the
Four-in-Hand."
"Two sporting-mad brothersnot that theyve ever
handled more than a single pair. However, when they are at home they talk of nothing but
London and the capital sport to be had here, as theyve learned from their friends:
the Four-in-Hand Club, Mantons Shooting Gallery, and boxing and fencing at Gentleman
Jacksons Saloon."
"How old are your brothers?"
"Simon is five-and-twenty, and Robin is almost two-and-twenty
years old."
"Is there no possibility they could come and taste some of
the sporting life they crave?"
She shrugged her shoulders. "Hardly. Simon is following in
Papas footsteps. In another year he will be looking for a living, unless Papas
hopes to obtain a post for him with the Archbishop of Canterbury are fulfilled. Robin has
one more year at Magdalen College ahead of him. Hes to take up law, but has little
liking for it. Hed rather be in a cavalry or Hussar regiment."
"I see. Well, look around you. It was obvious yesterday that
youve not seen much of London yet. Im taking the liberty of giving you a brief
tour on our way to the Covent Garden Theatre. We are now passing Green Park, and there you
see St. Jamess Palace."
They left the park behind and swept into The Mall, proceeding at a
good clip under the majestic old chestnut trees. The trees looked stark and bare yet; but
in May, with the foliage thick and dark and the white candlelike blooms pointing toward
the sky, this avenue would be a beautiful sight to behold.
Cherry admired the splendid facade of Carlton House with its
massive Corinthian portico and the smooth, disciplined lawns of the Prince Regents
Pleasure Gardens with sparkling cascades and the famous temple paved in Italian marble,
Past Whitehall they dashedwhere the Horse Guards reminded
her again of her brother Robin and his ambitionsalong the Strand, and through some
narrow lanes. The duke pulled up with a flourish at the Covent Garden Theatre, and Harry
Blythe with Lord Dexter beside him came to a stop right behind Marcuss
vehicle. The diminutive tigers jumped off their perches at the rear of the curricles and
ran to the horses heads.
"Walk them, Pete!" Harry Blythe ordered tersely. But
there was no need for the duke to issue instructions to his tiger, Jemmy. The lad knew
full well what was due the priceless cattle of His Grace.
Cherrys knees suddenly turned as jittery as a blancmange.
She could not take a single step toward the theatre. The portfolio slipped from her
nerveless fingers, and she stood as if petrified, staring at the scattered sheets of music
at her feet.
While Lord Dexter and Harry scrambled to retrieve her property,
the duke proffered his arm and winked at her.
"Come now, Cherry," he teased in his deep voice.
"Surely a girl like youpluck to the backbonewho outwitted the likes of
Madame Fellini and Blake, will not turn back now. I take it youve been here
before?"
"Yes," she whispered. "Two weeks ago. I didnt
even get past the porter. Oh, he took my message to the director," she added hastily
when she noticed the flash of annoyance cross his handsome features, "but he
returned, saying there was no need for a pianist at the time."
"Then we wont say why we are here until we are
confronting Henry Bishop himself."
"Henry Rowley Bishop? I didnt realize he was at Covent
Garden. It is not easy to keep up with news from London when one resides in Cornwall. All
those foreign papers and periodicals have a distressing habit of getting lost
in the mail," she explained with a fond gleam in her eyes for the crusty landlord of
the local tavern that doubled as receiving office in Lostwithiel. "You see, Mr.
Bishop unwittingly contributed to my decision to pursue serious studies on the pianoforte.
When I was twelve, my parents took Simon and me to see Angelina. I was quite bowled
over when I learned that much of the music had been written by an eighteen-year-old boy
named Henry Bishop. It suddenly became just a mite easier to leave off romping through the
countryside to spend more time in the schoolroom and the music room rather than in the
stables and on horseback."
Self-conscious, she came to an abrupt halt in her reminiscences
and apologized for rambling on.
The duke enveloped her in his warm smile and gave her hand a quick
pat. "Quite all right, my dear. But come along now. Lets go see him."
As Marcus had predicted, there was no difficulty in their being
admitted to the inner sanctum. Mr. Bishop expressed himself honored to receive his noble
visitors.
"And this young lady here" The duke gave Cherry a
gentle nudge, propelling her a step forward. "Miss Sinclair is a pianist. She has
been one of your most ardent admirers for many years. I would appreciate it if you would
grant her a brief audition."
Mr. Bishop frowned. But in deference to the duke, a generous
patron of all the arts, he agreed courteously and led the way to a small anteroom which
boasted a row of six straight-backed chairs by the far wall and a pianoforte opposite the
entryway. He bowed to Cherry and motioned her to the instrument.
The moment her eyes lit upon the pianoforte, all trepidation and
anxiety left her. She drew off her gloves and shrugged out of her pelisse. They would have
dropped to the floor where she stood had not Lord Dexter rescued the garments from their
dusty fate. No one and nothing existed for Cherry any longer but the beautiful Clementi
instrument. She moved toward it as though drawn by an invisible force, adjusted the music
bench, and plunged straight into a Clementi sonata in honor of the renowned composer and
builder of pianofortes.
When she had finished the piece, she sat immobile for a second or
two, her head slightly bent, her hands resting on her knees. Then she looked up with a
smile.
"Pray hand me my music, Mr. Blythe."
The four men, who still stood by the door, came back to reality
with a start. Harry dashed forward and opened the portfolio. With a deep bow he passed the
sheets of music to Cherry, then retreated rapidly and took his chair next to the others,
who had seated themselves and were engaged in a low-voiced conversation.
When Cherry had spilled the contents of the portfolio outside the
theatre, Harry and Dexter had simply picked up the sheets and stuffed them back
any-which-way. She had to spend a few minutes arranging them in their proper order,
but finally she was ready. An expectant hush fell over the room. Unhesitatingly, her hands
flew over the keyboard as she rendered Beethovens Sonata Appassionata, some
short pieces by Scarlatti, Rameau, and finally, to round off her recital, another sonata
by Clementi.
HENRY Rowley Bishop was the first to find his
voice when she had concluded her impromptu concert. "My dear lady! This is
extraordinary. What expertise, what feeling! It was a revelation to hear you play."
He took her hand and kissed it.
"In that case, you must have a place for her in your
orchestra." The Duke of Belcourt, always a practical man, came straight to the point.
Cherry, whose cheeks were becomingly flushed, her gray eyes
shining like silver stars as a result of Mr. Bishops generous praise, now sat with
an anxiously thudding heart. How could he not ask her to join his orchestra after what
hed said?
"Your Grace, I would gladly engage the young lady on the
spot, but I would be doing her a great disservice. As you may know, we are presenting
oratorios at present, and we are rehearsing Mozarts comic opera The Marriage of
Figaro, to be performed on the eleventh of this month. Miss, ah"
"Miss Cherry Sinclair," the Earl of Dexter supplied
helpfully.
The music director bowed. "Miss Sinclairs talent would
be sadly wasted here. Later on, when we begin the Promenade Concerts, I can envision the
lovely lady at the pianoforte on a raised platform giving solo performances."
"When will that be?" Cherry had regained her composure
after the sudden fall from euphoria to disappointment. It was time she took matters in
hand herself. A bit of help from the duke was very welcome and appreciated, but now she
must show him that she could fend for herself.
"We start generally in May or mid-June and continue through
most of the summer."
"Im afraid I cannot afford to wait that long. I must
find an engagement as soon as possible." She sighed but smiled brightly at Mr.
Bishop. "Thank you, sir, for taking the time to hear me play. May I come back to see
you if I have not found anything by May?"
He nodded. Cherry picked up her portfolio and turned to leave.
"Wait!" the music director called after her. "See
Muzio Clementi at the Argyll Rooms. Tell him I sent you. We are including concertos for
the first time in the program of the Philharmonic Society. There may be a slight chance to
fit you in. And also your friends, His Grace and Lord Dexter, may be able to sponsor you
for a private concert or two. If in May you are still interested in the Promenade
Concerts, I can promise you I shall engage you instantly."
"Thank you, Mr. Bishop. I appreciate your advice." She
held out her hand, which he shook solemnly, flashed him a smile again, and left.
What talent and beauty, and what a bewitching smile, mused
Henry Bishop. I am a great fool not to have engaged her now. But it would have been a
criminal waste to keep her hidden for two or three months.
The Duke of Belcourt seemed to divine exactly Mr.
Bishops sentiments. He said with sincerity, "I, too, appreciate what you have
done. And I am grateful to you for pointing out the possibility of private concerts. The
thought never entered my head. Generally Ive stayed away from them, because more
often than not the daughters of the house were granted more time for their performances
than were the true artists. But, of course, that will be much the best way for Miss
Sinclair to go. Shes too beautiful for her own good to be let loose on the boards.
Thank you again, Mr. Bishop. Ill not forget this."
Deep in thought, he walked out of the theatre. How conceited and
opinionated he must have sounded to Cherry earlier when hed voiced his impression of
females at the pianoforte. He had spoken like a veritable coxcomb. With a rueful
expression on his face and just a glimmer of humility in his eyes, he approached the
curricle, where Cherry was already adjusting her skirts on the box seat.
"My dear, I apologize for my flippant statement earlier this
morning regarding young ladies performances at the instrument you have so obviously
mastered. I slighted you incredibly with my thoughtless and depreciatory remarks. Can you
forgive me?"
"I can and do so willingly," she assured him. "I
admit to having felt hurt by your disparaging words, but there was no way you could have
known I spoke the truth about my training and ability. Of course, had you been acquainted
with Papa, you would have realized hed never have let me come to London had he not
fully believed in my talent and my capability. In any case, I am glad you now believe in
me."
"I do," he said with absolute conviction and swung
himself into the seat next to Cherry.
Harry came up to them with a wide grin on his boyish face. "I
say, Marcus! Aint she above anything great? I never dreamed the pianoforte could
produce music like that. Whenever my sisters sit down to play, I get the headache."
Before the duke had joined them outside, Harry had already praised
Cherry to the sky, until she had laughingly told him to cut line. Treating Harry as she
did her brothers, she had instantly reached an easy and very comfortable relationship with
him.
The Earl of Dexter had also congratulated her, bowing gracefully
over her hand, murmuring compliments and praise. But she could not shake the impression of
Lord Dexters faint disapproval of her and her ambition, however unfailingly polite
and chivalrous he appeared to be. It was he who had handed her up into the curricle while
Harry had been talking a mile a minute.
And now Harry had gone off on another tirade.
"Stubble it, Harry," she finally bade him gently but
firmly.
An inarticulate, choking sound came from the other curricle, where
Lord Dexter was seated, disbelief mingled with outrage shining from every pore of his
crimson face. Harry and Marcus had been stunned momentarily, but then their roaring
laughter rang loud and clear well down the Strand.
"You heard the lady. Stubble it!" hooted the duke when
he had somewhat recovered. He took the reins from Jemmy and called, "Lets be
off to the Argyll Rooms. Id like to hear what Muzio Clementi suggests for
Cherry."
Alas, a fate very similar to that at the Covent Garden Theatre
awaited them. Mr. Clementi was tremendously impressed by her performance; but the concerts
for this, the season of 1819, had already been arranged. In fact, the first one had taken
place two days ago, March 1. A concerto for pianoforte by Mozart was planned for the fifth
concert, and a second concerto, this one by Mr. J. B. Cramer, for the sixth concert on May
10, at which time Mr. Cramer himself would perform.
Muzio Clementi would definitely remember the beautiful, talented
Miss Cherry next season, he promised, bowing over her hand with old-fashioned grace.
"In the meantime, my dear young lady, your best course of action will undoubtedly lie
in private concerts. Your friend the Duke of Belcourt surely will know how to go about
it."
Chapter 3
Outside again in Oxford Street, Cherry blinked in
the bright sunshine. She couldnt suppress her disappointment at the outcome of this
mornings efforts any longer. Her emotions had been torn in so many directions during
the past four exhausting hours, and still she was no closer to an engagement than she had
been on her very first day in town. Her hopes had soared sky-high when Henry Bishop had
praised her with enthusiasm, only to be dashed brutally to the ground by the simple but
indisputable fact that oratorios were presented at the Covent Garden Theatre during the
Lenten season. And again she had been put through the seesaw torture of hope and despair
at the Argyll Rooms.
"Id better return to Bolwood House. Thank you, Marcus,
Harry, Lord Dexter, for your patience and encouragement."
The earl cleared his throat. "We could still drive to the
Hanover Square Rooms, Miss Sinclair. Ive heard some excellent music performed there.
When the King was still a patron of the Ancient Concerts, my mother used to attend every
one of them, but since the King has been confined at Windsor, she will go only when she
knows the Prince Regent to be in Brighton or at the Lodge. She dont approve of
Prinny and will go out of her way to avoid meeting him," he added mournfully.
"I appreciate the thought, Lord Dexter, but at the moment I
am too tired to go anywhere and perform creditably. Im afraid Ill have to
postpone a visit to the Hanover Square Rooms."
"Tell you what you need, Cherry, and thats an ice at
Gunters. Just the thing to perk you up."
She smiled. "Sorry, Harry, but it wont do. Your talk of
ices made me realize that Im not only tired but ravenous. Due to Madame Fellini I
missed my dinner last night, then I overslept this morning. Ive had one cup of
coffee with you gentlemen, and that is, unfortunately, not sufficient to sustain me. Just
thinking of food makes me feel faint with hunger. "
"In that case well head for Grillons and discuss
the possibilities for a private concert over luncheon," decreed Marcus. "You may
have some lobster patties and, perhaps, a fluffy omelet, savory with wild herbs; then some
cakes and pastry, or, if you prefer, you may sample a variety of cheeses.
Her mouth watered. Involuntarily, she emitted a low moan in
anticipation of the promised food. Marcuss attractive if lopsided smile was very
much in evidence as he took Cherrys elbow to guide her.
They had taken only a few steps when Harry swore softly under his
breath. Immediately he apologized for his lapse in manners and explained that hed
just remembered he was promised to friends at Jacksons Saloon. He was, in fact, half
an hour late already. "If I dont want to set up their backs, Id better
forgo the treat at Grillons. Ill call on you tomorrow if I may. Would you like
to come for a drive in the park, Cherry? I can point out all the notables to you."
"Thank you, Harry. Id like thatprovided, of
course, that I have finished with my practice." Seeing the young mans puzzled
frown, she explained, "I still practice on the pianoforte about six hours daily. Now
it is more important than ever that I keep up a strict schedule."
"Oh, to be sure. I quite understand. Until tomorrow, then.
Marcus, Dexter, Ill see you tonight at Almacks." Harry waved to his tiger
to bring up the curricle, tipped his hat to Cherry, and drove off to the famed
prizefighters boxing saloon in Old Bond Street.
Cherry, the duke, and Lord Dexter continued to Grillons and
were soon situated comfortably at a small table in a secluded corner of the main dining
salon.
When the edge had been taken off her hunger pangs with a bowl of
vichyssoise and half of a mushroom-and-herb omelet, Cherry raised her eyes and her
glassmisted by the coolness of an exquisite hockand toasted her escorts
gratefully.
Marcus watched her with his lazy smile, his blue eyes twinkling
with amusement. She basked in the warmth of his regard. Her earlier feeling of despondency
was slowly displaced by a sense of well-being. If he chose to be amused by her absorption
in her food, it was a small price to pay for the delicious glow his attention ignited in
her. She smiled an apology and continued with her luncheon.
"I say, Miss Sinclair, you really are hungry!" Lord
Dexter could not hide his amazement any longer. "Ive never seen a lady eat
so...eat with such a healthy appetite."
She scowled. "Meaning I am not a lady?"
"Of course not! I mean...of course you are a lady. I only
meant to say, most ladies pick at their food and seem to thrive on air. It has always
frightened me. Expect them to fall over in a dead faint when they rise from the table. I
have a healthy appetite myself, and you make me feel comfortable while I eat my own
portion." Then, rather thickly on a mouthful of his sixth lobster patty, he added,
"Think Ill call you Cherry, too."
The duke and Cherry exchanged glances. Neither charm nor her
talent at the pianoforte, but proving herself a good trencherwoman, had finally earned her
the earls approval. With some difficulty she suppressed a giggle.
"I have never heard mention of your first name. Everyone
calls you Dexter."
"Much prefer it that way. You must call me Dexter also."
After a pause he continued with a sigh of resignation, "First names
Bartholomew."
"I must admit, Dexter sounds more
agreeable."
Relieved that she hadnt laughed at his hated first name, the
young earl beamed at her. "When I see Mother at dinner tonight, Ill ask her to
plan a musicale and have you play the pianoforte."
"I am glad to hear that we are finally coming to the
point!" The Duke of Belcourt broke smoothly into the conversation. His smile had
disappeared; he was impersonal and businesslike. "While you talk to your mother,
Dexter, Ill have a word with Sylvia. She can arrange a concert for Cherry."
"I say, Marcus! You cant do that! Not at all the thing
to have Lady Aberlaine involved in this."
"Pray why not? Sylvia Aberlaine is one of the foremost
hostesses of the ton. If anyone can introduce Cherry to a large audience, it is she. Her
affairs are always on a grand scale. We can be assured that, along with the usual crowd, a
great many true connoisseurs will be attending. They in. turn will invite Cherry to
perform at their own musical evenings. Before long, shell be so much in demand
shell have to turn down some of the requests. Besides, Sylvia prides herself on
having a flair for the sensational, while your mother is rather conservative in her
entertainments; you might not succeed in persuading her to arrange a concert. When I tell
Sylvia just how talented Cherry is, shell be begging me for an introduction."
Lord Dexter only harrumphed and continued to look doubtful.
Cherry, having demolished her omelet and embarked on some delectable French pastries, had
nonetheless followed the debate with interest and curiosity.
"Who is Lady Aberlaine?" she asked the duke. "She
isnt a patroness of Almacks, is she? Her name does not sound familiar to
me."
Lord Dexter snorted. "Shes barely granted admittance at
Almacks."
Marcus ignored him. "Sylvia, Viscountess Aberlaine, is a very
good friend of mine. She is a superb hostess, and invitations to her entertainments are
eagerly sought after. Lady Aberlaine can be of great assistance to you. Society expects
her to be a trendsetter; therefore, if she has you play at her house, the whole lot of
em will want you at their soirées as well. If they dont have a pianoforte,
theyll buy one immediately. After I have talked with her, Ill introduce you to
Sylvia, and you two can work out all the details of your first concert."
"Thank you, Marcus. You are very kind," Cherry said
softly, overwhelmed by the dukes recital of Lady Aberlaines powers as a
society hostess. But a small, niggling doubt raised its head as she once again observed
Dexters derisive expression.
"I am grateful to you also, Dexter. I appreciate that you
will ask your mother to engage me for her next musicale."
The duke pushed back his chair. "Lets be off, then. if
you are quite finished with the pastries, that is, Cherry?"
"Yes, thank you. I am quite finished," she answered
demurely and hid a mischievous grin behind her snowy napkin.
"Pray hold me excused," muttered Lord Dexter. He bowed
puntiliously over Cherrys hand. "Think Ill look in on Weston to see how
hes getting on with my new riding coat."
While the Duke of Belcourt drove Cherry back to Bolwood House, he
entertained her with an account of John Nashs endeavors here in London and his
struggles to complete the Pavilion in Brighton according to the Prince Regents
wishes. Earlier Cherry had witnessed the clamor and bustle along the new Regent Street. It
was far from completed, but the splendor of handsome colonnades, the curving quadrant
envisioned by the Regent and Mr. Nash, was already discernible for any who cared to see
among the havoc of construction.
When they pulled up in Berkeley Square, the duke admonished Cherry
not to fall into a decline. "Trust me, my dear. There is absolutely no reason for
despair. Ill arrange matters with Lady Aberlaine in a day or so, and your great
talent will soon be the talk of the town." Briefly he raised her hand to his lips,
then relinquished her into the care of Benson, who had personally come to open the door
for the young miss and her distinguished escort.
Cherrys hand was tingling from the fleeting but nevertheless
disturbing contact with Marcusas so often before, she had forgotten to pull on her
gloves. Feeling strangely disquieted, she walked toward the stairs to retire to the
privacy of her own room, but the butler had a message for her.
"Lady Bolwood has returned, Miss Cherry, and would like a
word with you as soon as convenient. Youll find her ladyship in her sitting
room."
"Thank you, Benson. Ill just remove my pelisse and
freshen up a bit. Tell Lady Bolwood I shant be above ten minutes."
The countesss unexpected summons left Cherry with no time
for introspection or assessment of her active day. The ten minutes were fully occupied in
restoring her windblown curls to a semblance of order. Not only was she forgetful about
gloves, but she had neglected to wear a bonnet. Without her sister Saras unobtrusive
help and constant reminders, Cherry was a hopeless case. Thoughts of hats and gloves had
no room in her head. Doubtless, the sprinkling of freckles would reappear before
long on the bridge of her slightly retroussé nose,
With an impatient shrug she abandoned the vain attempt at
confining her hair into a topknot, but left it loose to dance about her shoulders. A blue
velvet ribbon, matching the sash of her muslin gown, kept the recalcitrant curls off her
face.
Quickly she traversed the length of the corridor to Lady
Bolwoods suite. She knocked briefly and peeked into the sitting room.
LADY Bolwood, a vivacious, petite brunette, was
seated in her favorite deep wing-back chair by the fire. She bobbed up when she saw Cherry
and drew her excitedly into a chair opposite her own.
"Oh, I am so glad you are finally here. I have such news! But
first let me pour some tea. A dish of Bohera is just what I require to recover from two
extremely tiresome meetings."
Even after a month living in Lady Bolwoods household, Cherry
was still amazed by that ladys youthful vigor, her outgoing manner and garrulity,
which often drove her to the point of distraction. It did not matter that Cherry might not
feel like talking; without the slightest difficulty Lady Bolwood could keep up both
ends of a conversation.
"I am so sorry that I have neglected you during your first
weeks here, but Edwin and I have been so terribly busy with the opening of the new
orphanage. And I helped Edwin gather more ammunition for the debates on social reform,
especially the overlong working hours of juveniles. What a horrible situation!"
Lord Bolwood was a conscientious landlord with vast properties in
the shires, yet he still found time to take his seat in the House of Lords. When in town,
the earl and countess attended the great "salons" where political,
philosophical, and intellectual stimulation might be had. Lady Bolwood also held her own
salon every second Thursday of the month.
Even so, Cherry could not help thinking of the petite countess as
a butterfly who had fluttered into the wrong net. She was by far too gay and vivacious to
be surrendering herself completely to deep thoughts and noble deeds. Lady Bolwood was such
a contrast to other ladies of the ton who deliberately closed their eyes to the
misery of the less fortunate.
She gave herself a mental pinch and tried harder to concentrate on
her hostesss outpouring. A familiar name caught her attention.
"...And that is how I met the Duke of Belcourt. He was
expected today also, but he sent his apologies. And since Benson informs me that you have
been driving with His Grace, I cannot be surprised any longer that he didnt attend
the meeting."
Lady Bolwood finally came to a halt. Her merry blue eyes were
fixed on Cherry with the clear expectation of enlightenment. Cherry found herself wishing
that the countess would continue to ramble on without interruption; however, some
explanation on Cherrys part was obviously required at this point. But she was not
about to divulge how her introduction to the duke had come about.
"Yes, maam," she said, smiling. "The Duke of
Belcourt, Lord Dexter, and Mr. Blythe were so kind as to squire me about today. Weve
been to the Covent Garden Theatre and the Philharmonic Society, and we ate a late luncheon
at Grillons."
Lady Bolwoods brow wrinkled in perplexity. To forestall any
further questions, Cherry asked quickly, "Which meeting did the duke neglect in order
to drive me? I hope I didnt cause any inconvenience."
"Oh no. The duke sent his man of business to act on his
behalf. Its only that he is usually not absent. We had the quarterly meeting of
trustees of our East End School, you know. The Duke of Belcourt is very much involved in
all of our little schemes; his money is the cornerstone of all our foundations. And he is
a very good organizer, too," added Lady Bolwood, albeit reluctantly.
Organization was obviously a bone of contention between the
eminently practical duke and the butterfly countess. Cherry could believe that quite
easily. It was a little more difficult to perceive the rakish duke in the role of
benefactor.
The countess interrupted her musing . "I wasnt aware
that you are acquainted with the duke, dear. Your mama didnt mention it in her
letterI wonder why. If you are taken up by the duke and introduced into his circle
of friends, your success is assured. Acquaintance with the Earl of Dexter is not to be
sneezed at, either. And it all couldnt have happened with better timing! I am
finally free to indulge in some socializing, and Emily Cowper, sensible dear that she is,
has just sent your voucher for Almacks."
" Almacks! There must be some mistake, maam. I do
not expect to attend Almacks or any other ball, for that matter. I have come to
London to become a concert pianist."
"To be sure. And so you shall, Cherry. But it will advance
your chances of success if you are personally known to the members of the ton. Please do
not say no after Lady Cowper was so gracious to send you a voucher because of the
friendship she feels for your mama and me."
"Lady Bolwood, please! I have never been to a grand
ballyou know how quietly we live. Id disgrace you. I would forget every name,
every face within moments of being introduced."
"Nothing to worry about, my dear." The countess chuckled
and patted Cherrys hand. "The season has not begun, and Im afraid the
affair will be very thin of company. So, you see, tonight is the best time for you to get
a small taste of society."
"Tonight!"Cherry exclaimed in dismay. Then she
remembered Harrys remark to Marcus and Dexter about a visit to Almacks this
evening. At least she could be sure she would see some familiar faces. What should she
wear?
She looked at Lady Bolwood and said in a small voice, "That
settles it, maam. I have no dress even remotely resemling a ball gown."
The countess, who had watched the various emotions flit across
Cherrys expressive features, jumped up and pulled her toward her bedroom.
"Look, dear." She gestured eloquently toward a gown
spread across the huge, shell-shaped bed in the center of the room.
Cherrys lips formed a silent "oh" as her breath
caught in delight. She stared at the beautiful creation until Lady Bolwood nudged her
gently toward it. In no time at all she stripped off her sprigged muslin and, with the
expert help of Lady Bolwood, donned the ball gown.
Pale lavender gauze over white satin gave Cherrys smooth
skin a pearl-like luster. The countess removed the blue ribbon and pinned a delightful
confection of lavender lace blossoms and tiny white ribbons into the profusion of
Cherrys golden locks. She also produced white satin dancing slippers, a delicate fan
with an ivory handle, and a reticule embroidered with lavender beads in the same floral
design as that which embellished the hem of the underdress.
"How did you do it?" Cherry whispered.
"I had Betsy go through your things and take measurements. I
must say it turned out even better than I had hoped. You look beautiful, absolutely
stunning!" Lady Bolwoods eyes danced and sparkled with pleasure and pride in
the success of her latest piece of conniving.
A faint blush crept into Cherrys cheeks. Slowly an answering
spark ignited in her lovely eyes, reflecting in their slate-gray depths the excitement and
anticipation welling up in her. A ball at Almacksand she would attend, like
Cinderella, garbed in the most beautiful gown shed ever seen.
Chapter 4
It was after ten oclock when the Bolwood
carriage pulled up before Almacks imposing portals.
"Goodness!" exclaimed Lady Bolwood. "Edwin, I
wonder if it wasnt a sorry idea after all to hold a ball in early March. It looks as
though no one is attending. You wont credit it now, Cherry, but during the height of
the season youd find carriages lined up along King Street and all down St.
Jamess Street as well."
Lord Bolwood, a portly gentleman with a balding head and as
serious as his lady was gay, snorted and told her, "In which case you wouldnt
find me here, as you well know, mdear. Ive no wish to be jostled in an
overcrowded, stuffy room."
But when they stepped into the ballroom and were greeted by Lady
Cowper and Princess Esterhazy, Lady Bolwoods fears were laid to rest. If the ball
could not be considered a crush, at least quite a creditable number of couples were
circling the floor to the lilting strains of a waltz. The gentlemen wore dark evening
coats and champagne or oyster-colored pantaloons, and the ladies shimmered and glistened
in elegant gowns of silk, satin, or lace, and vast amounts of precious jewelry. Several
dowagers and chaperons graced the gilded chairs in an alcove along the far wall, where
they had a good view of the dancers and all the comings and goings.
Cherry took time to thank Lady Cowper for her kindness in
procuring a voucher for her, but then her eyes were drawn irresistibly to the dance
floorto one eye-catching couple, to be precise.
Marcus, tall, dark, and lithe, was whirling a red-haired beauty
about the room. He was holding her closer than the correct twelve inches prescribed by
etiquette; so close, in fact, that a fly, had one dared penetrate into the hallowed halls
of Almacks, could not have passed between their bodies without causing a minor
disturbance.
Cherry decided instantly that she disliked red hair, conveniently
forgetting how much she admired her own dear Saras almost identical profusion of
flame-colored curls.
A discreet cough at her side diverted her from her uncharitable
thoughts.
"Dexter! I am prodigiously glad to see you. I feel rather
lost"she glanced about "and Lord and Lady Bolwood seem to have
disappeared."
"I saw them go off into the Blue Salon. Cards, you known. But
Harry is over there talking to my mother. Id like to introduce you to her, if you
dont mind. Told her about you and that she is to plan a musicale."
They skirted the dance floor to the grouping of chairs where the
dowager Countess of Dexter, resplendent in purple silks and nodding ostrich plumes, was
enjoying herself with Harry. She rapped his knuckles sharply with her fan and chided him
in a highly gratified voice.
"You naughty boy! If I hadnt known you since you were
in leading strings, I should not let you flummox me with that sweet-talk of yours...ah,
this must be Miss Sinclair. Take yourselves off, Bartholomew, Harry. Dont you have
anything better to do than to stand around eavesdropping?"
Poor Dexters ears were burning as he bowed and obediently
turned away. Harry only grinned irrepressibly and admonished, "You are not to
frighten Cherry, Lady Dexter. Shes a very special friend of mine." He gave
Cherry a quick, mischievous wink before leaving her to the mercies of Dexters
formidable mama.
"Sit down, sit down, Miss Sinclair. I dislike having to crane
my neck while Im talking. So, you are a pianist. How extraordinary."
The dowager was clearly prepared to dislike Cherry, possibly due
to Dexters unprecedented demand that she arrange a musicale for a total stranger.
She did her best to intimidate the shy young lady from Cornwall.
"So your father is rector of...Saltash, is it?"
"Lostwithiel, maam."
"Never heard of it." She dismissed Cherrys
picturesque birthplace with an impatient gesture of her arthritic hand.
Cherry regarded her with some trepidation. How on earth was she
supposed to converse with this regal old lady who stared down her long, beaked nose at
her? She felt insignificant and gauche under those hard, basilisk eyes.
"Youll never want to tell me, miss, that you have your
fathers approval to flaunt yourself on the stage."
Cherry blinked at the hostile tone in the cranky old voice. This
was going entirely too far. "There are plenty of respectable actresses in the
London theatres, maam. You cannot say that Mrs. Siddons is flaunting
herself when she appears on stage; and besides, I am a pianistmy goal is the concert
hall...the Argyll Rooms..."
Lady Dexter snorted. "Ha! A pianist! Ive a good many
years in my dish, and Ive yet to hear a woman play creditably. The last brilliant
pianist to perform in London was some Russian count who visited a year ago...or was it
two? Well, it makes no odds. Youll never see the inside of the Hanover Rooms or the
Argyll Rooms."
"You are wrong, maam. I have had a superb teacher, a
renowned pianist from Paris, who had to flee for his life during the Terror. He settled in
Lostwithiel and taught me for the past eight years. Ive played before Mr. Bishop and
Mr. Clementi"
"Ah bah! Ive heard all about that. What did you expect
when you presented yourself under the aegis of two highranking peers?" Her feathers
ruffled now beyond repair, the dowager exclaimed, "All this is just a ruse on your
part to catch an unsuspecting, guileless peerlike my son, for instance!"
Cherry rose from her chair and sketched a curtsy. "I am not
on the catch for your son or any other of the fribbles of society. I have far loftier
aspirations. Good evening, maam. "
Head held high, she walked off toward Lady Cowper. Tears
threatened to blur her sight, but angrily she blinked them away. Shed done nothing
to justify the dowager countesss antagonism and would not let a crabby old lady
spoil her first ball at Almacks.
Lady Cowper came up to her and put her at ease with her gracious,
friendly manner. "Are you enjoying yourself, dear? I cant get over how much
like your dear mama you look," she said with a misty smile. "Your eyes and
hairidentical; and so is the stubborn set of your chin and the dimple when you
smile. Before long youll leave a trail of broken hearts behind you. Ah, they are
striking up another waltz. Let me find a partner for you. "
Cherry was well aware that no young lady performed the waltz until
she had received permission from one of the patronesses. She felt a tingle of
anticipation; to dance at Almacks would be a far cry from standing up with her
brothers and their friends in the squires cleared-out drawing room, and it would be
just the right tonic to take her mind off Lady Dexters spiteful words.
"Look whos here, Cherry!" hailed a well-known
voice. Harrys blond head loomed above all others as he approached with Marcus in
tow.
"Belcourt, you are just the man I need," Lady Cowper
exclaimed in high spirits. "Do you know Miss Sinclair? Excellent. What better partner
could I find for her first waltz than you?"
Marcus bowed deeply and led Cherry to the dance floor.
A wave of tingling warmth spread through her as his arm encircled
her waist and she placed her hand in his large one. His nearness was confusing. She dared
not look up lest her concentration fail if she was met with that well-known teasing
twinkle in his fascinating eyes. Only when she felt that the lilting music and the gentle
pressure of his hand against her back were sufficient to guide her through the dance did
she raise her eyes from the top button of his waistcoat to look directly at him.
"Thank goodness," he murmured. "My self-esteem is
saved. For a terrifying moment I feared my pearl buttons were of more import than
myself."
"I needed to familiarize myself with the steps first. Now I
believe I can manage. Its the color of your eyes, you know," she explained in a
somewhat disjointed manner. "That seafaring blue is still distracting me each time I
look at you. After all, Ive known you only two days. I daresay with time Ill
get quite accustomed to it."
The Duke of Belcourt, an accomplished dancer, lost his footing
briefly at her unexpected disclosure. He begged her pardon hastily and stared down at her
smiling face.
"Do you dislike the color, Cherry?"
"Oh no, to the contrary. Its just that your eyes are so
startling in contrast with your dark skin. Have you been traveling in hot climes
recently?"
"I am outdoors a great deal, but for the past four years
Ive not set foot outside these misty isles of ours," he replied gravely.
"However, I must admit to a Spanish ancestress who contributed greatly to my olive
complexion, and to a line of warring Vikings to whom Im indebted for the color of my
eyes."
"Well, Ive come to like your eyes excessively. They
make you look particularly attractive and distinguished."
His lopsided smile returned. He bent his dark head closer to her
golden one and whispered, "And you look exceedingly beautiful. There is something
intriguing about your eyes, too. They remind me of silver stars."
She could feel the telltale blush creep into her cheeks and
hastily lowered her lashes.
"But tell me, Cherry, why are you attending Almacks, of
all places, tonight? I had intended to prepare Sylvia in private, to pique her curiosity
and interest her in the concert, but I had to explain in a hurry who you were when you
entered the ballroom. You created quite a stir with your long golden hair and your
stunning gown. For some inexplicable reason, she has taken a dislike to the notion of
presenting you as a rising star amongst musicians. It really would have been better had
you not come here."
"I am sorry, but I did not have much choice. Lady Cowper sent
the voucher, and Lady Bolwood surprised me with this gown. It would have been churlish of
me not to attend the ball. Is Lady Aberlaine the redheaded one in the sea-green clinging
silk gown with a bunch of orchids pinned to her bosom?"
"Yes, that is Sylvia."
Cherry had a sinking feeling in the pit of her stomach, but there
was no time for more questions as the dance had ended. When Marcus led her back to Lady
Cowper, Lady Aberlaine glided up to them. She took the dukes arm in a proprietary
fashion and purred, "Shall we leave, dear?"
Her voice was low and throaty, evoking a strong wish in Cherry to
pommel the ladys back so that she might cough and rid herself of any possible
obstruction of her larynx. When Marcus introduced Cherry to her, she inclined her head the
merest fraction and pointedly repeated her request to leave.
Marcuss eyes glinted like honed steel. "I shall escort
you home, Sylvia. We have a concert to discuss."
THEY drove in silence to Upper Brook Street where
the Aberlaine town house was situated. Sylvia impatiently tapped one dainty foot in its
elegant French sandal and clenched her hands with suppressed anger. Every once in a while,
her emerald eyes would blaze at the duke, who sat completely relaxed and at ease across
from her in the carriage.
The corners of his mouth twisted downward as he regarded his
agitated companion with a detached air. He said nothing to break the tension; he knew
Sylvia enjoyed drama. He would indulge her and let her have her scene in the privacy of
her boudoir, but her predictability was beginning to pall.
Shed kept his interest for some six monthslonger than
any other woman before her. Recently hed even considered legalizing their union. He
must marry someday to secure the succession. The dazzling, sophisticated Sylvia had seemed
the most likely candidate for the position of Duchess of Belcourt. As one of Londons
most valued hostesses, her charm and beauty would be an asset when he needed to raise
funds from the indifferent members of the ton and gain support for his various charities.
In a few weeks she would be out of mourning....
He regarded her through hooded eyes. Without a doubt, Sylvia was
exquisite. The luxuriant red hair framed a heartshaped face with a small, straight nose,
sensuous mouth, and glittering green eyes. Shes like a cat, he mused. When we
get into her bedroom, shell first show her claws because shes angered at my
request on Cherrys behalf, then her cleverness will assert itself and she will turn
languid and seductive.
Thank goodness hed never dropped so much as a hint that he
might be willing to march down the aisle with her.
The cynical twist of his mouth deepened. Her voluptuous beauty
could still tempt him, but he knew without a doubt that his interest was waning rapidly.
His speculative gaze roamed over her ample curves.
Misinterpreting the look, Sylvia leaned forward to fiddle with the
diamond buckles on her sandals, thereby granting him an even better view of her generously
displayed charms in the very low-cut, clinging gown. But still she kept her face cool and
deliberately disdainful. She was not one to make peaceful overtures. Only if nothing could
be gained through coldness and anger would she change her tune.
When they arrived at Sylvias house, the play unfolded just
as he had expected. Without a word she sailed upstairs while he dismissed his coach and
went into the small salon, where a decanter of brandy and glasses had been set out. He
poured himself a generous measure and stood by the fire. Slowly he swirled the amber
liquid in his glass, letting his thoughts drift back to Almacks, where hed led
Cherry out for her first waltz.
How serious and intent her face had been during the first measures
of the dance, her stubborn chin jutting with determination as she concentrated on the
steps. Hed not been able to see her eyes then, only the dark halfmoons of her
incredibly long lashes as she kept her gaze fixed on the buttons of his waistcoat. But how
they had sparkled and gleamed with pleasure and pure joie de vivre when she had
finally looked up at him to share her enjoyment of the waltz.
In silent salute he raised. his glass to the absent Cherry,
probably safely tucked into her virginal bed by now. His brows snapped together as he
remembered how close shed come to losing her innocence at Madame Fellinis.
Hed give his eyeteeth if he could find a way to rid society of Madame and the likes,
who had become bolder and craftier in their attempts to lure young innocents into their
lairs. Not that Cherry was a young schoolroom miss, but it was clear as pikestaff that she
was not at all up to snuff. She needed a careful guardian to keep a close eye on her.
There was an aura of simplicity and guilelessness about herwith a strong hint of
depth and passionwhich was more alluring than the open sensuousness of the
sophisticated Sylvia.
Sylvias abigail knocked and came timidly into the salon. She
curtsied and mumbled a message in a low voice so that he had to strain to understand the
words.
"Miladys apologies, but shes very tired. But if
Yer Grace would care to come upstairs, milady will see ye briefly, Yer Grace."
He could see that the girl had been crying. There were dark welts
on her left cheek. Angrily he tossed down the brandy in one gulp. Damn Sylvia. Shed
lost her temper again and struck her maid. Hed thought that the warning he gave her
on the last occasion would have sufficed to let her know he did not tolerate such
behavior.
As he followed the girl up the wide curving stairs, depression
settled on him like a heavy cloak. He still could not imagine any other woman to grace the
role of his future duchess; but, begad, the lady must learn to curb her vicious
temperament. Hed not have servants abused because a spoilt woman had not learned to
keep her emotions in check. Possibly he never would pop the question to Sylvia.
Possibly he could expect more of marriage than a dazzling
hostesss....
The abigail ushered him into Sylvias bedroom. Instantly his
nose was assailed by the cloying scent of orchids. Sylvias taste in floral
arrangements was as unusual as it was expensive. He closed the door and stood for a moment
with his shoulders resting against the oaken panel, studying the exotic scene before him.
Most of the furnishings in the large chamber were white, including
the deep-pile carpet. Delicately tinted orchids were displayed on every available surface,
blending mysteriously into the white background. The only vivid splash of color was
provided by the brilliant satin lining of the snowy velvet drapes which hung at the
windows and around Sylvias bed. He knew that the satin was of the same shade as her
emerald eyes, which at present were concealed behind her blackened lashes.
She was reclining on the silken counterpane of her huge canopied
four-poster bed with the tumbling masses of her flame-colored hair spread out on white
satin pillows with lace edgings. One arm raised languidly to rest against her forehead,
the other lying limp and motionless with upturned palm by her side, she faithfully
portrayed the image of a woman suffering and betrayed.
But the picture, designed to evoke a mans most tender
feelings, was upset by her provocative pose in the diaphanous, rose-colored peignoir,
which revealed more of her sumptuous charms than it concealed, and conveyed a different
message.
When Marcus neither moved nor spoke, she opened her eyes to dart
green sparks of anger at him. She raised herself slightly, allowing the peignoir to fall
open and display her full breasts.
Her voice had lost all huskiness as she hissed, "I dont
know why you bothered to come upstairs. I am too fatigued tonight. My only wish is to
forget all about that stupid ball. How could you believe Id arrange a
musicale or concert for that insipid little nobody from Cornwall? With her washed-out
blond looks she would not even attract the overeager hangers-on of society!
Marcuss eyes narrowed. He pushed off the door and strode
over to the bed. Her disparaging description of Cherrys golden beauty told him only
too clearly that envy had been the motivation for her cold behavior at Almacks and
her refusal to give assistance to Cherry. He could deal with that. With lithe grace he sat
down beside her on the bed.
"Is that why you hit your abigail? Your childish behavior is
really quite intolerable, you know," he said very quietly but with a hint of steel in
his voice.
She compressed her lips angrily, green devils glinting in her eyes
again, but she made no reply.
He picked up her hand and stroked the soft palm with the tip of
his finger. "You really have no need to be envious, my dear. Your mirror will tell
you so. I happened to pass by Rundell and Bridges this afternoon," he added
casually, with a smile that did not reach his eyes, and extracted from the inner pocket of
his coat a slender box.
"Oh, Marcus! You are a darling!" Her voice was once
again vibrant and seductive. Eagerly, she ripped off the tissue wrapping and opened the
box, but her dismay and disappointment when she saw the wide diamond bracelet were
evident, for she flung it down, not bothering to remove it from its velvet-lined case.
"Dont tell me I bought the wrong bracelet, mdear.
The clerk assured me its the very same you admired only last week."
Marcuss brows rose, and there was a cynical twist to his shapely lips.
"Of course it is!" she said through clenched teeth.
"But you know very well that without the necklace and the tiara its absolutely
worthless."
"Surely not worthless," he protested dryly. "After
all, I did lay out a goodly sum for the trifling thing. But if youre so set upon the
necklace, I could easily visit the jewelers again, say in a fortnight, after
Cherrys concert. With your cooperation I might even find an occasion for the tiara
later on."
There was a moment of tense silence while Sylvia calculated her
chances rapidly. She relaxed and threw herself into his arms. "Darling," she
whispered huskily, "you are an angel to be so patient with me. You must know that I
had hoped youd present me with the complete set for a special occasionour six
months anniversary in a few weeks. I shall be out of mourning for my dear departed
husband by then, and we could make our relationship more permanent, yes?"
Marcus removed her hands from his neck and held her at arms
length to study her face intently. The glittering green eyes held no appeal any longer.
Where hed imagined warmth and passion only the day before, he now read avarice and
calculation.
"My dear, you were meant to be a free spirit. Your beauty and
love could never be captured by one man alone. You revel in the game of intrigue and
passion, and youd feel like a caged bird, a stunted flower, if you were hemmed in by
the conventions of marriage."
"I could change," she whispered.
"Did you change in your first marriage?" he asked
bluntly. In a gentler tone he added, "Dont distress yourself, Sylvia. You know
the rules of our little game too well to play the wronged woman now. Tell me, would the
question of marriage even have entered your pretty head had I no fortune?"
She shook off his restraining hands and stretched out on the bed
again. For once she was completely serious. "I must marry again, and it must be a man
with a fortune. Im in dun territory, as you well know. Since my dear stepson
doesnt allow me a penny more than the annuity set out in Felixs will, I have a
hard time keeping up appearances. I have no intention of living like this much longer. I
had hoped we could stay together, but if not, then itll have to be someone else.
Come, Marcus, take off your coat and be comfortable," she whispered with a bewitching
smile and beckoned him to lie down beside her, confident in her power over him.
But he stood up and bowed over her hand. "Ill go now,
my dear, and leave you to your beauty sleep. Your earlier plea of fatigue has not gone
unheeded. Never let it be said of me that Im insensitive. I shall see you tomorrow
about the arrangements for the concert. Naturally, I shall be your banker for that
entertainment. Good night, Sylvia."
He turned on his heel and strode from the perfumed room with its
false colors of virginal purity and hastened into the bracing air of the cool March night.
MARCUS walked the short distance from Upper Brook
Street to his townhouse in Park Lane, impatiently waving away the link boy who hovered in
hopes of late customers. On a sudden impulse he turned back to the disappointed urchin and
tossed him a coin.
"See that you go straight home with a meat pie and some
milk!"
"Thank ee, guvnor," mumbled the boy as he doffed
his cap and stared with awe at the silver coin in his grubby hand. A quick test with sharp
teeth convinced him that his fortune was hard fact, and he went tearing down the street.
Marcuss lips twitched as he continued on his way. Here was
instantaneous gratitude for one small coin, although the boys precipitous retreat
also showed distrust and fear that the benefactor might change his mind and demand his
money back. A few moments ago, Marcuss ladylove had thrown a precious gold bracelet
studded with five rows of exquisite diamonds back in his face because hed neglected
to buy the matching necklace and tiara. However, when he left she had not insisted he take
it with him.
He had always known, of course, that Sylvia expected gifts from
time to time. It was common knowledge that she had accepted a phaeton and pair from Lord
Bevil and several pieces of jewelry from Robert Steele while her elderly husband was still
alive. Aberlaine had taken his revenge by bequeathing to his widow only a small annuity
and the use of his town house until the time she should remarry, instead of the vast
fortune Sylvia had expected. Would she be willing to forgo lovers and be a faithful wife
and a mother in her next marriage? There was no doubt in his mind that she had meant every
word when she said she must marry a fortune, and that as soon as possible.
And there was Cherrylovely, forthright, naive, in need of
protection and a guiding handwho claimed shed come to London to become a
concert pianist. It would appear that a successful career and independence from her family
were the primary objectives in her lifeif music, indeed, was the true purpose of her
coming to town. She had looked ravishing in her ball gown; white satin molded to her
slender curves, with the lavender gauze overdress demurely veiling her delightful figure.
Hed bet a monkey that she, too, would be married before long.
He arrived at his town house, an imposing edifice complete with
portico and Corinthian columns similar to Carlton House, if on a somewhat smaller scale.
It was time to banish all cynical thoughts. He was in no mood now to analyze the psyches
of the two women in his life. Besides, Cherry didnt concern him all that much, did
she?
But he had noticed that, when Cherry responded with delight to
Harry or to Dexter, she had the uncanny knack of getting under his skin.
His brow furrowed as he stood on the marble steps leading up to
the huge double doors of his home. Was he acting out of pique when he had spoken sharply
to Cherry once or twice? He shook his head at his folly, determined to dismiss all women
from his minduntil the morrow.
Chapter 5
Cherry slipped the flannel nightgown over her head
and tied the narrow blue ribbon in the lace ruffle at her neck. The voluminous folds of
the gown enveloped her from chin to toe; the long sleeves were gathered at the wrists with
a bit of lace ruching. She seated herself on the thick rug before the dwindling fire and
began to brush her hair. Every once in a while a flame would flicker and shoot up,
painting copper lights in her golden curls.
In spite of the advanced hour, she was alert and wide awake, her
busy mind awhirl with the various impressions shed gained at Almacks. Why did
the redheaded beauty shed first seen in Marcuss arms have to be Lady
Aberlaine? She did not want to be beholden to that woman for anything, let alone her
introduction to the ton as a pianist. With deep resentment in her heart, she gave her
curls a few vigorous strokes with the brush, but presently slowed the painful process.
She recalled the cold snub shed received from Lady Aberlaine
when Marcus had introduced her. Quite possibly there never would be a concert, and she
need not show gratitude to someone she disliked. Anger at the recollection of Lady
Aberlaines cool nod of dismissal drove two bright spots of heat into Cherrys
pale cheeks. She tossed another log onto the lazy fire and watched with glinting eyes as
the flames struggled valiantly to catch on this new bit of fuel.
Lady Aberlaine had no cause to be so haughty and condescending.
She was Marcuss mistress, when all was said and done. Harry Blythe had told her so;
he had even said the on-dit was that Marcus would make Sylvia his duchess as soon
as her year of mourning was up; but Cherry didnt think Sylvia deserved an
exceptional man like Marcus.
Lady Dexter had also insulted her. Cherry felt no regrets that
shed walked out on that formidable lady; but she was also perfectly willing to meet
her again on friendly terms and let bygones be bygones, if for no other reason than that
she owed it to Dexter. But Lady Aberlaine was a different matter altogether....
What would Marcus do now that his mistress had shown clearly she
wanted nothing to do with Cherry? She doubted that hed give up easily. Since he had
promised his assistance, he would yet find a way to aid her. Marcus was strong and
forceful.
A dreamy glow widened her eyes as she remembered her first waltz.
Humming the lilting tune, she rose and danced slowly across the roomleft hand
resting lightly against the muscular shoulder of her imaginary partner, right hand
gripping her hairbrush in lieu of the guiding male hand. With a quick curtsy Cherry
replaced the hapless brush on the dresser, then hummed the waltz tune louder and faster
as, with several sets of dizzying spins, she propelled herself to bed. As she pulled up
the covers and snuggled between the warmed sheets, a rich, satisfied chuckle escaped her.
No girl on earth could have experienced a more memorable first waltz than she had in
Marcuss arms.
After the duke and Sylvia had left, Harry and Dexter had made it
their business to introduce Cherry to their friends. She had been well received, her open
and unaffected manner winning instantaneous approval from the young men. The girls, too,
had been very pleasant and friendly. It was Cherry who had felt stiff and slightly
out-of-place among the debutantes. At seventeen or eighteen years of age, most of them had
just left the schoolroom and were either bold and brash or too timid to open their mouths.
It would be wonderful if she could meet a young woman closer to her own age who would
befriend her. Meanwhile, several of the young men had promised to call on her.
As her eyes were closing, she thought with pleasure how promising
her future lookedeven after the disastrous meeting with Lady Aberlaine. Marcus and
Dexter were still planning to help her; there was a drive with Harry to look forward to,
new friendships to explore, and, above all, she reminded herself sleepily, another letter
to her family was overdue.
Tomorrow she would make up a strict schedule for herself, dividing
her days into hours for pleasure and times to be devoted to her studies and piano
practice. Lady Bolwoods pianoforte in the infrequently used back drawing room was
sadly out of tune. Although the countess had promised to have this remedied, nothing had
been done about it. Cherry suspected that even after a tuning, the instrument would have
an inferior sound, as it was a very unsatisfactory specimen altogether. The pedals did not
work right either. She determined to find access to a better pianoforte somehow,
somewhere.
AFTER an unfashionably early breakfast Cherry
donned her warmest shawl and, armed with a pencil and several sheets of paper, retreated
to the small garden behind the Bolwoods town house. In the shelter of a thick
evergreen hedge stood a rustic bench, its location granting an excellent view of a tiny
flower bed crowded with snowdrops, crocuses, and precocious daffodils. The rays of the
pale spring sun were just penetrating into this secluded corner, igniting a brilliant
sparkle on the dewdrops still clinging to the blooms. There were also some budding
forsythia bushes and even a small magnolia tree.
Cherry drank in the beauty of the quiet morning. Here, the clatter
of hooves and the rumble of carriages and drays passing along Berkeley Square were
pleasantly muted. The voices of milkmaids and ale vendors were overpowered by the noisy
chirping of birds in the large elm trees along either side of the stuccoed walls that
separated the Bolwood garden from its neighbors.
She set to work with a will, but found it very difficult to make
up an exact timetable. How could she know when someone would call on her or ask her for a
drive? When her fingers became chilled and stiff despite the sunshine, she gladly gave up
the idea of a schedule. She would get up early every morning and work at the pianoforte
until eleven oclock. With discipline, this would ensure four hours of concentrated
practice. Somehow or other, she would see to it that she had some additional time during
the afternoon or evening to spend in the back drawing room.
Hugging her cold fingers under the woolen shawl, she ran back to
the house and entered through the narrow kitchen door, startling cook with her request for
a bowl of warm water. She bathed her hands until she was certain that flexibility had
returned to her fingers. To save time, she slipped up the back stairs, only to be met at
the top by the reproving frown of the stately Benson.
"Good morning," she sang out gaily. "I shall be at
the pianoforte, Benson. Please see to it that I shant be disturbed before eleven
oclock."
The back drawing room was cold and drafty. She shivered and made a
mental note to have a fire lit shortly before seven every morning, otherwise her fingers
might become stiff and uncooperative well before the allotted time for practice was
up.With determination she plunged into scales and exercises for finger techniques, then
advanced to her favorite pieces. The world retreated; only the instrument and the sound of
music existed for her.
Finally Cherry sat back, gently shook out her hands, and rested
them for a moment in her lap. Then, with a deep breath of anticipation, she pulled out
several score sheets she had discovered recently at Messrs. Chappells. It was the
pianoforte part of Beethovens Emperor Concerto. Cherry was eager to expand
her repertoire. Now that she lived in London, an occasion might arise when she could
participate in concertos.
She worked with enthusiasm, but when she came to a particularly
difficult passage and seemed to make no progress at all, her hands crashed down in a
hair-raising discord. "No, no, and no!" she cried out in frustration. "That
is never how Mr. Beethoven meant it to sound!"
"I feel certain Mr. Beethoven would advise you to give it a
rest for now," came a deep voice from the doorway.
Cherry swung around. "Marcus! Who let you in? I particularly
told Benson that I did not wish to be disturbed before eleven oclock."
"Dont scold the worthy butler; I ignored his warnings.
You must know how overriding a personality I have. But I did wait until the
prescribed hour to address you." He pulled out his pocket watch and made a great
to-do about consulting it. "There you are, it is precisely twelve minutes past the
hour."
She could not help smiling. "I did not hear you at all. You
must have been as quiet as a church mouse. How long have you been here?"
"Not above an hour," was his negligent reply. He strode
into the room, picked up one of a group of upholstered armchairs, and placed it by the
wall just inside the door. "See to it that the chair remains here, will you, Cherry?
Twould make the listening so much more comfortable and, no doubt, add to the
pleasure your music is giving me, if I might sit down."
If she felt resentful about his assertive manner, which left no
doubt at all that he meant to come again, she was given no time to protest. Marcus was
already inquiring briskly what she intended to play at the concert Lady Aberlaine was
planning. He came and flicked through her sheets of music, then cocked an eyebrow at her.
"Well? You must have some idea what you mean to play. I quite
enjoyed the selection you had at the Covent Garden Theatre."
Cherrys eyes had widened, bright flecks of excitement
dancing in their slate-gray depth. "Will there be a concert, then? I was convinced
Lady Aberlaine wanted nothing to do with me."
A flash of annoyance crossed his handsome features, but when he
replied, none was evident in his voice. "Tell you what, Cherry. Look upon me as your
agent. I shall worry about the where and the when of your concerts; you will
concentrate on the program only. I had a long discussion with Sylvia before I came here,
and everything has been straightened out. Her uncooperative manner last night was based on
a misunderstanding. Nothing for you to worry about."
With a wry grin he thought of Sylvias wrath when he had
descended upon her earlier and insisted that she leave her bed at once, fully three hours
before her usual time. Hed presented her with the date for the soirée when Cherry
would be introduced as a promising pianist, a guest list which Sylvia was at liberty to
enlarge, and carte blanche regarding decorations, refreshments, etc. She was
to send all bills to his man of business. The latter measure had finally brought a
reluctant smile to her angrily compressed lips.
"Marcus! Your Grace!" Cherry had to raise her voice to
get his attention. "Must youdid you tell Lady Aberlaine how we met?"
"Of course I gave Sylvia an explanation. Shes filled
with compassion for you and very willing to give you all the aid she can."
Cherrys stomach tightened painfully. Just how much had he
disclosed to Lady Aberlaine, and how far could she be trusted?
Marcuss resonant voice intruded upon her anxious questions.
"I have come to take you for a drive. Get your pelisse and bonnet. Its fairly
cool out. "
She broke into a peal of delighted laughter, her earlier tension
dispelled. "Now you sound just like my sister Sara. Shes forever reminding me
to get my gloves and bonnet."
"No doubt because she realizes, just as I do, that you are in
dire need of someone to look after you. Do you ride, Cherry?"
"I was practically born on horseback! It was the on-dit of
the district, and poor Mama will never live it down." She had a faraway look in
her eyes as she was reminded of her family. Simon, only a toddler then, had
wandered off somewhere far beyond the garden. Mama had believed she would have a better
chance of finding him fast if she rode. She had found Simon all right, but had
barely made it back in time to give birth to Cherry....
"Does Lord Bolwood have a mount for you?"
Reluctantly her mind returned from Lostwithiel and her loved ones.
She shook her head. "Ive not wanted to impose on Lord Bolwoods
friendship. He is very generous in his hospitality without also providing a horse for
me."
"Nonsense. Im not closely acquainted with Bolwood and
do not know whether he has a large stable, but if he does keep horses here in town,
Im certain hell be glad of your exercising one of them. You must get out to
bring some color into those pale cheeks. And one more thingyou must also have a
better pianoforte at your disposal. Ill have one sent over this afternoon. What is
your preference? A Broadwood?"
This was going entirely too far. Cherry drew herself up to her
full, imposing height of five foot four inches. Still, her eyes were level only with the
small diamond pin stuck in the folds of his cravat. Her chin came up.
"I thank you, Your Grace, for the kind thought. But I cannot
permit you to send me a pianoforte!" she told him repressively.
Astonished, Marcus took in her stance of outraged dignity. No
woman had ever refused his gift before. Something suspiciously like amusement flitted
through his ice-blue eyes.
Careful now, he admonished himself. Even though
Ive none but altruistic motives, her dignity and sensibilities must be protected.
He bowed, giving her his most disarming smile. "I
apologize, Cherry. I expressed myself clumsily. But, just as Ill see to it that the
pianoforte in Sylvias music room is in top condition for your concert, I feel
responsible to provide you with a suitable instrument for your practice. You see, the
duties of an agent are awesome indeed. There is an old cousin of mine who used to be very
fond of playing the pianoforte until she was struck by arthritis some years ago. It was my
intention to ask her for the loan of her instrument for the duration of your stay at the
Bolwoods." Surely he must have an arthritic cousin with a pianoforte among his
innumerable relations....
"Oh. That would be unexceptionable, I suppose. Thank you very
much." Cherry blushed when she realized that her first assumption of impropriety had
been wrong.
"Just leave it to me. If it makes you feel easier, Ill
talk it over with Lady Bolwood first. If she has no objection to having my cousins
pianoforte in her house, Ill have it sent over right away. Ill also find out
if Lord Bolwood can mount you, and Ill ask permission to take you riding in the park
early in the mornings when there are no crowds to confine us to a mere walk. Now hurry and
get your cloak. Jemmy has walked my poor grays around the square long enough. "
She nodded and dashed off to return only minutes later
appropriately garbed for an outing on a bright, cool morning.
The duke had chosen his high-perch phaeton to take Cherry driving.
The beautifully matched pair were obviously thoroughbreds and as valuable as the team of
bays hed driven to the Covent Garden Theatre. Briefly the thought flitted through
her mind that Marcus must indeed be immensely wealthy, as Lady Bolwood had implied. His
carriages and horses were of enviable quality, but not showy. No crimson and gold or black
paintwork for the ducal phaeton, just a symphony of muted earth tones.
Marcus was dressed, as usual, with the understated elegance made
so fashionable several years ago by Beau Brummell. The bottle-green coat of superfine
fitted without a wrinkle over his broad shoulders; his buckskin breeches clung like a
second skin to the powerful muscles of his thighs; a pearl-gray vest and elegantly tied
cravat completed the ensemble. No frills and furbelows, fobs and quizzing glass for the
duke; instead he carried a few spare whipheads threaded through the buttonhole of his
lapel.
Suddenly she felt very drab and insignificant in her old pelisse
of threadbare, faded blue wool. It was too bad that shed had no time to retrieve her
new cloak at Madame Fellinis when shed escaped. Her bonnet, too, had seen
better days. It had already been refurbished with a fifth set of new ribbons and was
becoming quite shapeless. Resolutely she turned her thoughts from her own personal
inadequacies and contemplated with some trepidation the height of the phaeton. Up on the
box of this flimsy looking vehicle, she would find herself some seven feet above the
ground.
With Marcuss expert help and what she considered a display
of an inordinate length of her legs, she nimbly ascended to the high seat. The duke jumped
up on the box beside her, and Jemmy hung on as best he could in the rear.
"Wont he fall off?" she inquired with a worried
frown at the small tiger.
"This is not Jemmys first drive with me. He knows how
to hold on, but if youre anxious, we could leave him behind to set your mind at
ease."
She darted a suspicious glance at him. To be sure, the corners of
his mouth were drawn up in a wicked grin, and his eyes gleamed with amusement. He knew
very well she would prefer to retain the dubious chaperonage of the diminutive tiger.
Ignoring his teasing, she settled back to concentrate on keeping
her balance on the precarious perch. By the time they entered Hyde Park through Curzon
Gate, she had become accustomed to the gentle swaying motion of the phaeton and could
relax her grip on the sides of the seat. A sigh escaped her, a mixture of relief and
bliss.
Marcuss lips twitched again, but he forbore to tease her
further. Instead, he pointed out the occupants of several other carriages. "The early
spring seems to have lured a great number of the ton back to town well before the usual
time. Youll have a full audience for your concert."
"Has Lady Aberlaine set a date yet?" she asked idly,
preoccupied with her scrutiny of three elegant ladies in an open barouche. Mayhap the
iridescent nodding plumes in the older ladys turban were a trifle exaggerated, and
the crimson poke bonnet of the youngest attracted too much attention while obscuring her
faceand her vision; but the second young lady in the dark blue velvet redingote with
black frogging and matching toque was the epitome of feminine beauty and elegance.
"Thats Mrs. Wilmott with her daughters Maria and
Charlotte," whispered Marcus as he bowed in their direction. "Youre bound
to meet them soon. Mrs. Wilmott is one of the indefatigable women who attend two or three
different functions a night because she cannot decide where the most advantage is to be
gained. Yet, so far she hasnt received a high enough offer for Maria to suit her
consequence."
"Could she be waiting for a duke?" Cherry whispered
back.
"Baggage." He grinned and lightly flicked the reins to
increase their speed as they passed from Hyde Park into the less frequented Kensington
Gardens.
"When apart from her overpowering mother, Maria is a very
likable young lady. Youll become friends with her, Ive no doubt. She is about
your own age. Charlotte, as far as I know, has just emerged from the schoolroom and will
be launched into her first season. She probably giggles," he added gloomily.
"But youll find out for yourself Friday week at Sylviasif you
dont encounter them before that night."
"The concert is so soon?" Cherrys voice rose in
alarm. "Please take me back immediately. I must prepare for it!"
"Cherry, calm down. You still have a whole week, even if you
dont practice today. And for your first appearance we do not want you to play too
long. Our objective is to whet their appetites, make them wish for more. Sylvia is sending
out invitations to a soirée; by eleven oclock most of the guests will have arrived
and shell introduce you. You will then play for about thirty minutes, and again
after a champagne supper. Then therell be dancing and cards."
"Im glad you dont want me to play longer, because
I dont think I could be prepared. Dont you see, for a creditable performance
each piece must become a part of me, and that can be achieved only by diligent daily
practice."
His gaze lingered on her flushed face. " I must bow to your
judgment, my dear. At least you have some color in your cheeks now, though I cant
tell whether its due to the invigorating air or to your anticipation of the
concert."
Already deeply engrossed in a mental review of the pieces she felt
qualified to perform, Cherry made no reply. It was a novel experience for the Duke of
Belcourt to be ignored by a lady he had so singularly honored with a drive in his phaeton.
With a thoughtful expression on his face, he turned his horses and drove back to Berkeley
Square.
Before he had a chance to give the reins to Jemmy, Cherry had
scrambled off the high perch without assistance and dashed up the steps. Slowly he
followed and watched her brush past a bewildered footman and disappear in the direction of
the back drawing room.
"Is Lady Bolwood in?" he inquired of the man who still
held the door with an astonished look on his face.
Upon being informed that her ladyship was receiving in the salon,
the duke handed over his hat and gloves and was ushered upstairs.
Lady Bolwood bade him a friendly welcome and offered a glass of
port. "Do you know Lord Bennington, Major Redmyn, and Mr. Blythe, Your Grace?
Theyve all come to call on Cherry only to find you had been before them," she
chattered gaily. "Where is Cherry? Did she not return with you?"
Marcus explained briefly about Lady Aberlaines soirée and
Cherrys mad flight to the pianoforte.
"If shes in the back drawing room, we shant see
her for hours." Lady Bolwood looked disappointed. Here were three eager young men
waiting for Cherry, and the tiresome chit was hiding behind her music. How could she keep
her promise to Cherrys mama to introduce the girl to eligible bachelors if she was
so elusive? Esther Sinclair still had fond hopes of seeing her beautiful daughter
marriedwith a little help from her friend.
"You are a sly dog, Marcus!" Harry slapped him playfully
on the back. "You knew Cherry was promised to drive out with me. Lady Bolwood, pray
tell Cherry Ill take her to the park tomorrow afternoon." Harry took his leave,
with the major and Lord Bennington following suit.
When the door had closed behind them, Marcus turned to his hostess
with a frown. "If left to her own devices, Cherry will refuse every outing as long as
she has the excuse of a concert. Perhaps we can work together to make sure she
doesnt neglect her health and social obligations?"
The countess raised a skeptical eyebrow but graciously consented
to listen to his suggestions.
"If you stress to her the importance of being seen in
society, we may be able to talk her into enjoying some outings. Ill speak to
Bennington and Redmyn to be sure they call on Cherry again, and perhaps you could insist
she take that drive with Harry Blythe tomorrow afternoon."
"I dont think the major and Lord Bennington will
require much urging. They seem sincerely interested in the gal. But ordering her about
will not be the answer, Your Grace. I feel I know her rather well, although shes
been staying with me for little more than a month. Cherrys mama is a very dear
friend of minewe may not have seen each other for some twenty-odd years, but
weve been in close contact through our correspondence. From these letters I gather
that Cherry is ambitious, diligent, persevering, anddare I say it?more than a
little pugnacious if she believes someone is trying to steer her away from her set course.
I fear my asking her to accept the young mens invitations will not bring about the
desired results, even if I point out that it would be advantageous to her career. She will
undoubtedly insist that practice and a good performance will be of more benefit to her.
Now, let me see what we could do"
"She needs a better pianoforte. Ive mentioned to her
that she might have the loan of such an instrument, provided you do not object to it,
maam. We could stipulate that she must show herself in company if she wants the use
of a superior piano."
"No." Lady Bolwood shook her head vigorously "There
is a streak of obstinacy in the child which neither her mother nor her father have been
able to curb. Cherry would stubbornly refuse such a bribe. Shed rather practice on a
mere shell of a pianoforte with all strings broken than give in to us. But you gave me an
excellent notionI shall buy her a new pianoforte. In fact, if you have some time to
spare, you may drive me and help select an instrument. It shall be Edwins and my
gift in honor of her very first concert."
"Very generous. Cherry will be overjoyed, no doubt," he
drawled. "But Im afraid I fail to see how that will help us draw her away from
the instrument."
The countess twinkled. "Of course, Your Grace. When
alls said and done, you are but a man. I do not expect you to understand. Trust me.
I know Cherrys gratitude and sense of obligation will do the rest." She rose
and flitted from the salon before Marcus could accept or reject her plan.
There was nothing left for him to do but retrieve his hat and
gloves and await the countesss pleasure. He still needed the opportunity to ask
permission to take Cherry riding in the mornings.
Wrapped in a fur-trimmed pelisse and with a dashing hat atop her
modish coiffure, Lady Bolwood came tripping downstairs and bustled outside. She checked
briefly in her eager stride when she saw the dukes high-perch phaeton. Her eyes
widened as she measured the distance from the ground to the seat, but after a quick glance
at the dukes carefully expressionless face, she marched resolutely ahead.
"If Cherry rode with you in this...chaise, then there must be
a way to get up. Your arm, please, Your Grace!"
With an agility that belied her age, the countess stepped up and
seated herself complacently on the box. Looking about her with eagerly darting eyes, she
prepared to make the most of this unusual drive, which would, no doubt, be her only one in
a high-perch phaeton. It was unlikely that dear Edwin would want to purchase such a
sporting carriage.
"There is one more matter I would discuss with you, Lady
Bolwood. It is the question of a horse for Cherry. Do you have a mount for her,
maam?"
"We do not keep horses in town, Im afraid. I am not at
all fond of riding, and Edwin detests ambling along in the park. He keeps all his
saddlehorses at Woodlands. But if Cherry wishes to ride, we can easily hire a nice little
mare from the livery stable."
"A livery hack wont do for her. With your leave,
Id like to let her ride my Nestor. He doesnt get the exercise he should since
my young brother left for a tour of the United States."
"Nestor? Your brothers horse?" The countess looked
doubtful. "He doesnt sound at all suitable for a lady. Besides, she
wouldnt accept the loan of a horse from you."
"Does she need to know, maam? I had hoped Nestors
qualities would entice her to undertake vigorous rides during the early morning hours. He
is just the right horse for a gallop in the park before the rest of the world is out and
about to frown on us. Naturally I would accompany her on these jaunts to ensure her
safety."
"Naturally." Lady Bolwood gave him a piercing look,
which was met quite steadily by the duke. "It would be beneficial to her health to
take some form of exercise," she mused. "I cannot like to see her so pale, and
neither would her mama like it." Then, in a firm voice, she continued, "Very
well, Your Grace. Leave it to me. You may call for her at seven oclock tomorrow
morning."
Chapter 6
A sense of urgency, a foreknowledge of momentous
happenings about to take place, startled Cherry awake and drove her barefoot to the
window. She flung aside the primrose drapes and with it the illusion of sunshine that the
pale yellow velvet had splayed into the chamber. She swallowed a dismayed exclamation. It
was a gray, dismal, overcast morning. It was also the day of her first concert.
A glance at the ormolu clock over the mantel showed it lacked but
a few minutes to seven. Neither inclement weather nor the butterflies in her stomach would
keep Marcus from demanding her company for an early morning ride.
Hastily she struggled into her severely cut riding habit of dark
blue cloth and pinned on a small velvet hat, turned up on one side from her tumbling curls
and with a long feather dipping down on the other. While she was still hunting for her
serviceable York tan gloves, Betsy slipped into the room with a steaming cup of fragrant
tea. With commendable speed Betsy found the gloves in the top drawer of the bureau and
informed her that His Grace was already at the door with the horses.
Well, for once he would simply have to wait. Cherry sat down on a
lyre-back chair by the window and sipped her tea. How it had come about that she was
committed to these rides with Marcus when she should be working at the pianoforte, she
could not say for certain. Frowning darkly, she tried to recall the events that had led up
to the daily rides.
On Thursday of the previous week, when Marcus had confirmed that
Lady Aberlaine would give a soirée, Lord and Lady Bolwood had made her a very generous
gift: a beautiful Broadwood pianoforte. She had expressed her gratitude to the countess
and had listened to the recitals of trials and tribulations connected with the purchase of
the instrument, but at some point Lady Bolwoods monologue must have shifted from
music to horses and their need for exercise. Before she realized it, Cherry had offered to
help out and had promised to ride a stallion by the name of Nestorwith the Duke of
Belcourt as her escort. She suspected shed been manipulated very cleverly, but,
truth to tell, she enjoyed the early gallops in the dukes exhilarating company.
On their first ride together, Marcus had talked obliquely about a
musicians obligation to maintain a healthy body by eating regularly and taking
outdoor exercise. It had sounded so much like something her papa would say that shed
accepted horse and escort without demur. But Nestor, of course, was Lord Bolwoods
horse. Marcus was merely supplying his companionshipwhich she treasured more than
she dared admit.
Cherry put down her cup sharply. This trend of thought could lead
nowhere. Marcus was as good as promised to Lady Aberlaine. She snatched up her gloves, her
riding crop, and some pieces of sugar, and ran downstairs.
Marcus was waiting without any sign of impatience at her
tardiness. He was holding the bridles of two black stallions, talking in a low, soothing
voice to the restive animals. At sight of her, his face relaxed into a wide, happy smile,
his clear blue eyes complimenting her on her appearance.
"Come, slug-a-bed! Its a perfect morning for some hard
riding to help you relax and be clearheaded for the concert." He assisted her deftly
into the saddle before mounting himself and led the way to the park.
Instinctively her eyes followed him; he was imposing yet graceful
in a dark-brown coat and tan breeches on his magnificent Hercules. Nestor tossed his head,
snorting impatiently. With a soft chuckle she leaned forward and patted his glossy black
neck before offering him sugar on the palm of her hand. Nestor picked it up with careful
lips and showed his appreciation by puffing warm, moist breaths against her wrist. He
required no prodding to clatter after the fast-disappearing Hercules.
The short ride through the streets to the park gates was generally
the most taxing part of the outing. This morning was no exception. In their impatience,
both animals were eager to have their heads. They showed off by prancing, tossing their
manes, and shying away from the noisy drays and carts of vendors that made up the early
morning traffic. Hercules took offense at the strident voice of the herb woman with her
fragrant wares; Nestor decided he didnt care for the butcher lad with the side of a
hog across his shoulders and a leg of mutton protruding from a basket. It required all of
Cherrys strength to hold Nestor back, but she had full confidence in her capability.
Marcus, too, knew she was able to handle the spirited horse. After watching her closely
for a couple of days, he had desisted from hovering protectively beside her.
This early in the morning the park was practically deserted. They
took full advantage of the fact that no raised eyebrows or disapproving stares would be
directed at them for galloping. Trees and shrubs flashed by, the outlines of budding
branches a green and brownish-black blur in the thundering speed of the horses. When they
had ridden for some time, Marcus slowed down and allowed her to catch up with him. The
astringent, moist air had whipped a becoming pink into her cheeks, and her eyes sparkled
with pleasure.
"Are you nervous about tonight, Cherry?"
"Not any longer. But to think that I didnt want to come
this morning...that I was resentful because I felt committed to exercising Lord
Bolwoods horse! How foolish I was. Riding is still the best cure for butterflies in
the stomach."
A glance of understanding passed between them. Riding was a
passion they shared equally. Contentment and happiness flowed through her, and she feared
she would burst with the strength of her feelings if she remained in close proximity to
Marcus.
"Race you to the Serpentine!" she called and dug her
heel into Nestors flank.
Off she flew at lightning speed, with Marcus following close
behind. Too closeshed hoped for a head start. Horses and riders alike showed
determined willpower to come out the winner. Hercules pulled even with Nestor. For some
time they raced neck to neck, then Hercules inched ahead, slowly but inexorably. Cherry
felt the pins in her hat loosen one by one but dared not lift a hand. The hat blew off,
and her long curls streamed out in a golden cloud.
Marcus pulled up at the Serpentine barely a length ahead of her.
His joyous laughter rang out, and she joined him in his happy mood of victory. He
dismounted and swiftly tied both horses to a low-hanging willow branch.
"Well done! You rode an admirable race," he told her
proudly. Placing both hands around her slim waist, he lifted her easily to the ground but
did not let go of her.
The warmth of his touch burned through the cloth of her riding
habit. Cherry raised her eyes. Slowly her carefree smile faded when she saw his face so
close above hers. It was nigh impossible to breathe...and he was pulling her closer still.
"We did not agree on a prize before the race," he
murmured huskily. "Yours was the challenge. So I think it only fair that I should
name the forfeit."
She was incapable of speech. She could only nod, her heart
pounding wildly, her eyes held by his as though she was mesmerized. She longed to move
closer into his arms, to be held tightly against his muscular body. Marcus caught her
against his chest, and she could hear the rapid beat of his heart, loud and demanding
under her ear. But possibly it was her own racing pulse....
She raised her face, and his lips met hers with startling
sweetness. As his firm mouth moved gently against her soft lips, all sense of time and
place receded. This was what she had wanted since Marcus stepped out of Whites and
confronted her. Without volition her arms came up and wrapped around his neck, bringing
her closer still. Her pliant body melted against the hard strength of his, awakening to a
host of pleasurable, confusing sensations. She felt herself blossoming, opening her
innermost self to his presence. His hands, stroking her back and hips, aroused tingling
shivers of anticipation.
Then his hands came to rest upon her shoulders. Gently but firmly
he pushed her away, leaving her feeling bereft and vulnerable. His eyes had turned dark
and moody; his face was stern, a deep furrow marring his brow. Emotion lent a
rough, rasping edge to his deep voice.
"Im a rake and a libertine, Cherry. Ask Lady Bolwood,
ask any lady of your acquaintance. Or better, not. Dont have your ears sullied by
gossip. Make up your own mind about me. Ive enjoyed this kiss to the utmost, but I
had not asked for it, and I shall take advantage and still name my prize. I ask you for
all waltzes played tonight at Sylvias. "
Cherry drew in her breath sharply. She could not read his face.
Was he censuring her for allowing him to kiss her? Perhaps he believed her fast and wanton
for coming into his arms quite willingly. But the kiss had seemed so...right, the most
natural thing in the world to happen, that she was astounded he did not feel the same
about it. His reaction made no sense at all. Waltzing with him tonight would be no
punishment for her. Miserably uncertain, she nodded. He had won, he could name the
forfeit.
She turned away and walked blindly to her horse. Her hands
trembled as she fumbled with the reins tied to the branch. Blinking rapidly to force back
humiliating tears, she was not aware of his presence behind her until he took the reins
from her unresisting fingers. With one quick movement he lifted her effortlessly onto
Nestors back. He untied both horses and led them back over the course of their race.
The kiss had been an earthshaking experience for Cherry, but if
Marcus regarded it merely as a minor nuisance, then she must learn to hide her feelings
well. The familiar rhythm of Nestors steady gait helped her regain at least outward
composure, but her mind was still grappling with the significanceor lack of
itof his kiss. She had known the moment she first set eyes on himtall and
strong, with clear blue eyes blazing in contrast to his bronzed skinthat she was
attracted to him. She could not blame him for taking the kiss she had so blatantly
offered, but it would not happen again. She would acquire sophistication and laugh at the
whole episode.
After a little while they came upon the sadly battered hat
shed lost. Its plume was broken and a thick layer of dust covered the velvet
surface. At sight of the poor, battle-scarred relic, she managed a weak smile.
"I wont bother with it any longer, thank you," she
said when Marcus picked it up and tried vainly to restore it to its original shape.
"Theres nothing to choose between my tangled hair and the crushed hat."
He was quick to respond to her lighter mood and flashed her his
lopsided grin, which made her silly heart turn somersaults in her breast.
"In that case, Ill keep the hat, or, rather, the
feather as a trophy."
He plucked off the drooping plume and tucked it into his lapel
with all solemnity due an elegant boutonnière. Hercules whinnied his disgust, and
Nestor eagerly followed suit. Cherry chuckled in delight when Hercules rolled his eyes at
the sorry excuse for a trophy, then she turned to Marcus to share the silly moment.
Mischief danced in the look he gave her, but he kept his face
solemn as he bowed and acknowledged, "Court jester is a new role for me. The things
you make me do, mdear!"
He sprang into the saddle, and they trotted back to Berkeley
Square in good humor and, once again, apparently at ease with each other. When they had
dismounted, he took a firm hold of both bridles, placed his free hand on her shoulder, and
gave it a comforting squeeze.
"All will go well tonight, my dear. Ill take you to
Sylvias myself, shortly before ten oclock. Thatll provide you an
opportunity to get acquainted before the other guests arrive, and Lady Bolwood wont
be obliged to come early."
"Thank you, Marcus. I appreciate your thoughtfulness."
He watched her disappear into the house, then slowly walked the
horses back to his stables in the mews behind Park Lane.
Youre a fool, Marcus, he strictured himself, a bloody
fool to start a flirtation with an innocent miss like Cherry. But somehow the kiss
hadnt felt like play....
DUE to Simpson, Lady Bolwoods formidable
dresser, Cherry was ready long before the appointed time. Except for a very few short
tendrils, her hair was confined in a soft chignon at the nape of her neck, the severe
style emphasizing the delicate bone structure of her face. Excitement added a gentle touch
of pink to her high cheekbones and darkened her gray eyes to charcoal.
Simpson had insisted on arranging her hair in this simple style to
make certain shed not run off with her curls tumbling down, thereby spoiling the
effect of the deep vee-neckline at the back of her gown. This had been especially designed
for her by Lady Bolwoods talented French couturière and paid for by Cherry
herself from pin money painfully saved for over three years.
Fashioned of soft, forest-green velvet, the gown was cut along
deceptively simple lines. A modest scoop neck in front dipped into the deep vee at the
back; long sleeves, lightly puffed at the shoulders, tapered down to her wrists. The
bodice was formfitted, the skirt flaired in deep folds from the hips down. An appliquéd
slim gold ribbon hid the seam where bodice and skirt were joined, following the waistline
at the back of the dress, but dipping down to a point in front, as could be seen in
paintings of ladies from centuries past. Gold was also the color of her evening slippers
and her reticule.
With her mamas strand of pearls gleaming softly against the
green velvet, she looked very elegant. How proud Mama would be, could she see me
thus, Cherry thought. After her visit to Almacks shed described the latest
styles and fashions in minute detail to the female members of her family, and tonight she
hoped to glean something of interest to her papa to be included in her next letter; after
the performance she should be able to mingle and listen to the gentlemen of the ton. Did
they discuss "Orator" Hunts pamphlets and periodicals and the Corn Laws,
as did Papa and their neighbors, or did they confine their conversation to racing,
gambling, and similar less serious topics?
Restless, Cherry leaped up from her comfortable chair by the fire,
snatching up her evening cape and reticule. She could not bear to remain in her pretty
chamber any longer. Anxiety, excitement, and anticipationall these stormy emotions
could be borne much easier at the pianoforte.
Having spent all afternoon going over her recital pieces, she had
no heart to play the Sonata Appassionata or any of the Scarlatti tunes again before
the concert. She let her fingers roam the keys at random, playing snatches of ballads,
hymns, and glees, until, almost unconsciously, she found herself playing a short piece of
her own composition. Slightly melancholy chords were oddly at variance with the spritely,
hopeful melody; yet, the over-all effect was harmonious. To Cherry it represented her
innermost, secret feelingsher enjoyment of life and hopes of achieving her dream;
accompanied, yet not overshadowed, by fear that it might be an impossible dream.
Suddenly she knew she was no longer alone. Turning her head, she
saw the duke standing in the the doorway, an expression of rapt concentration on his face.
"That was beautiful!" he exclaimed when she had finished
and rose to reclaim her cape and reticule. "But I do not recognize it. I feel certain
I would not have been able to forget had I heard that piece before. It has a haunting
quality to evoke compassion, but at the same time uplifts my spirits and makes me
anticipate something great, something momentous, about to happen. Who is the
composer?"
He was in the midst of draping her black velvet cloak solicitously
over her shoulders and did not notice her painful blush. When she did not reply, he turned
her around slowly to face him and looked at her intently.
"You are!"
Cherry nodded. She peeked at him shyly, her pride and pleasure in
his praise struggling with embarrassment at having exposed her soul.
After a moment of silence he said, "I feel privileged to have
heard your music. It is exquisiteand that is the attribute I must apply to you also,
my dear. You look very beautiful." His eyes trailed compliments over her, from the
top of her smooth coiffure to the tips of her gold slippers, before he deftly fastened her
cloak.
She felt his warm fingers at her neck and loved the sensation of
his touch. Slowly his head came down; fleetingly his lips brushed hers, then caressed her
forehead.
"Come," he said softly. "It is time to go."
DURING the ride to Upper Brook Street in the
dukes elegant town carriage, she experienced various extremely odd
sensationsfeverish face, hands and feet like ice, tremors and shivers upsetting her
whole body. She reflected miserably that she must be an extremely naive, unsophisticated
country girl if this was the effect Marcuss presence, gentle touch, and fraternal
kiss had upon her.
He murmured reassuringly, "Theres no need to be so
nervous. Nobody will eat you, and you will do splendidly. If you can perform faultlessly,
even brilliantly, before such eminent musicians as Bishop and Clementi, just think how
superior youll play before an audience of musical ignoramuses." With
unsuspected tenderness he picked up her cold hands and chafed them gently.
Astonished, she let him retain her lifeless fingers in his
comforting clasp. She had completely forgotten about the concert from the moment she had
seen him at the door to Lady Bolwoods drawing room. But perhaps her
subconscious had remembered. That, and not Marcuss nearness, must have caused at
least part of her earlier unease. With her hands being warmed by his, every bit of
discomfort had miraculously disappeared. As long as he was at her side, nothing could
unsettle herand that was clearly a contradiction of her former diagnosis, she mused
with a forlorn sigh.
Misunderstanding the cause of her sigh, Marcus tightened his grip
and released her hands only when the carriage drew to a halt in front of Aberlaine House.
A footman opened the door and let down the steps. All too soon Cherry had traversed the
length of red carpeting laid down for the protection of the guests from the street to the
great doors and found herself in a small parlor, face to face with Sylvia.
This night, Lady Aberlaine was a vision in sheer black lace and
flashing diamonds. The daring cut of her gown and the stunning effect of her pearly skin
and flaming hair against the black made no concession to her supposed mourning, despite
the appropriate color of the lacy material. Sylvia greeted Marcus effusively, again
ignoring Cherry as much as possible. When finally she did spare a cool green glance for
her, it was merely to announce that a footman would show her up to the ballroom.
"You will wish to familiarize yourself with the instrument,
Miss Sinclair. Good luck."
Lady Aberlaine swept out, drawing Marcus along with her. He turned
his head and winked at Cherry before she lost him from sight. Sylvias plaintive
voice, dripping with honeyed helplessness, trailed off in the distance. "Darling,
please tell me what you think of the refreshments. I do not understand why a woman without
the protection of a husband is always treated by tradesmen as though she..."
A discreet cough alerted Cherry that the footman was waiting to
guide her. He showed the way up the wide, carpeted stairs and bowed her through huge
double doors into the vast ballroom, which ran the full length of the street side of the
Aberlaine town house.
The highly polished parquet floor resembled a mirror beneath fine
heavy crystal chandeliers ablaze with hundreds of candles. More candles were lit in wall
sconces between tall, gilded mirrors on one side and gold-draped windows on the other. A
few chairs, covered in the same heavy satin as the drapes, were placed against the walls.
Garlands of ivy intertwined with deep yellow roses were strung along the upper parts of
the walls and hung in a honeycomb pattern across the ceiling. Screens of fresh flowers
greeted Cherrys inquisitive eyes along the short walls of the ballroom. Irises,
tulips, daffodils, and daisies were artfully arranged with ferns and various other
greenssome placed in urns on the floor, others in baskets or ornate vases atop
marble bases. But where was the pianoforte?
With misgiving in her heart, she turned to her left and walked
across the dance floor to peer behind a flower screen. This one hid a long,
refectory-style table laden with brimming punch bowls and row upon row of crystal cups.
On sudden impulse she dipped the ladle into the first punch bowl
and filled a cup. She drank thirstily and caught her breath in shock as the fiery liquid
burned down her throat. What was this amber potion that looked as harmless as lemonade but
had sufficient bite to force tears into her eyes? It brought to mind her brothers
pithy comments on the subject of a very potent rum punch theyd once imbibed.
She set down the drink and trailed across to the other side of the
room. Here, effectively screened by the colorful flower arrangements, she found the
pianoforte. There were also several music stands and chairs, obviously in readiness for
the quartet hired to play for the dancing later on. A quick look around the ballroom
confirmed her first impression that no more than three dozen chairs were placed along the
walls. According to Marcus, Lady Aberlaine expected upward of a hundred guests.
This, then, was Sylvias revenge for having to arrange a
concert against her will. Apparently she hoped the guests would tire of standing and
withdraw to the supper rooms or the card rooms during Cherrys performance.
She gripped her hands together tightly, afraid that she might give
in to her temper and slam an angry fist against the hapless pianoforte. Pride rebelled
against her cowardly instinct to leave on the spot and find a hackney or sedan chair to
take her home. Never before had she encountered such treachery. The honest, hardworking
folk of Lostwithiel and surrounding countryside had always looked upon their rectors
children with pride and loving indulgence. She felt lost in Londons world of gossip,
spite, and deceitful dealings. Twice during her short stay in town she had been deceived
by a woman.
She was bewildered and trapped by her own integrity, which
demanded she stay and perform as promised. Deep hurt engulfed her at the final, agonizing
thought that Marcus must have known of Sylvias arrangements. Perhaps he did not
trust her to maintain her composure in full view of an audience; or perhaps he wanted to
spare her the humiliation of scraping chairs as the ladies and gentlemen got up to leave
during her performance.
Well, she would show them all.
With a mutinous scowl Cherry strode into the hall, hot, angry
color mounting in her cheeks. Imperiously she beckoned several footmen to follow her and
directed the urns and vases to be arranged in a half-circle behind the pianoforte.
Now it would appear as though she was playing from an arbor of blossoms while still
affording her audience a good look at her hands on the keys. She stood back to observe the
effect critically. After she had the pianoforte turned yet another degree, she pronounced
herself satisfied. A request for more chairs, however, fell upon deaf ears. The footmen
accepted her authority as a musician to a certain extent, but that did not include
trudging to the attics without the knowledge of Lady Aberlaine and hauling chairs moments
before the guests were due to arrive.
Cherry weighed the merits of commandeering every cushion and
pillow in the house to be placed upon the dancefloor and pondered if such extreme measures
would be effective. She pictured some older, rotund gentleman encased in a creaking
corset, or a dignified matron, trying to lounge among the cushions; the conjured image
sufficed to restore her good humor. She thanked the footmen with a smile for their
concerted efforts to rearrange the floral decor. Timid grins were visible on several faces
as the servants started to leave, but had to stop perforce at the door when the Duke of
Belcourt burst in, looking harassed and agitated.
"Start warming up, Cherry! The first guests have
arrived."
He stopped in mid-stride, staring around the ballroom in pure
astonishment. He turned upon the footmen. Never raising his voice, he yet conveyed such
anger in his icy, controlled speech that they paled and trembled in fear.
"Whats this? The guests arriving, and not above a few
dozen chairs in the room? If they arent in place in ten minutes, Ill see to it
that Lady Aberlaine hears of your incompetence and dismisses the lot of you. Look lively
now!"
They sprinted into action, but the youngest of them, a stalwart
lad with the street-wise face of the born Londoner, bowed and spoke defiantly.
"Beggin yer pardon, Yer Grace. But us never received no orders to place
moren three dozen chairs in the ballroom." He stood boldly staring the duke
straight in the eye, waiting for any repercussions his courageous explanation might evoke.
Marcus studied the young man silently. "Very well, Ben. I
apologize for my outburst. Tell the men that if they have all chairs in place in half an
hour, therell be a bonus in it for all of you. I take it there are a hundred or so
chairs in the attics?"
"Yes, Yer Grace. Dont ye worry none. Well arrange
it afore the cat can lick er tail-even if the kitchen elp must lend an
and." He touched his fingers to his powdered wig in a cocky salute and bolted
after his colleagues.
Marcus and Cherry turned toward each other. Guilt and shame sat
heavily upon her because she had suspected him to be an accomplice to Sylvias
treachery.
The duke was first to speak. "I am sorry, Cherry. I should
have overseen all arrangements instead of allowing myself to be sidetracked by complaints
about the refreshments." This was as far as he was prepared to go in indicating his
awareness of Sylvias duplicity.
"You need not apologize, Marcus. Alls well that ends
well. See, they are setting up the first rows of chairs. Ill take my seat at the
pianoforte and start warming up."
She turned away hastily. Not for anything would she let Marcus
know that she had believed him and Sylvia to be conspirators. But he was too perceptive.
He caught hold of her arm and swung her around to confront him, his eyes searching her
face intently.
"Cherry! You thought I had a part in all this!" His
angry gesture swept the ballroom. Then he noticed the marks left by the heavy urns and
marble bases when they had been dragged behind the pianoforte. One dark eyebrow rose a
fraction and a cynical twist marked the corners of his lips.
"So much effort expanded by dear Sylvia to thwart you,"
he drawled. "And yet, the first round goes to you. Congratulations. But dont
think youll get away without receiving a scold for believing the worst of me again.
Dont deny it, CherryI can read your face like an open book. But for now I wish
you luck. I know youll be a great success." He squeezed her hands and kissed
both her cheeks before pushing her toward the pianoforte.
Sylvia entered with numerous guests, her face a study of disbelief
as she took in the number of chairs in the ballroom and the footmen entering with yet
another batch. Marcus, with a martial glint in his ice-blue eyes, joined her and the group
of elegantly clad people surrounding her. A strained smile forced the comers of
Sylvias mouth upward and remained there as if a part of the cosmetics she had
painted on her lips and cheeks.
That forced smile was the last solid impression Cherry retained of
the early part of the evening. Concentrating on her warm-up exercises, she no longer paid
attention to anything around her. When her name was announced, she played. She remembered
applause and a brief respite, but could not later recall if she had actually left the
pianoforte to partake of supper. She played againthere was more applause, then many
voices demanded an encore. With a sigh of pure happiness she complied and played one of
Clementis sonatinas.
Then Marcus and Sylvia were beside her, insisting that she stop
and rest. Sylvia tried to push her behind the screen of flowers, but many hands prevented
this. It seemed that every last one of the guests wished to talk to Cherry. She drowned in
a sea of faces with curious eyes and rapidly moving lipsbut she heard not a word of
what was said to her.
The string quartet tuned up in the background, and she realized
with astonishment that the dance floor had been cleared of chairs. The dancing part of the
soirée was about to begin. When the first strains of the opening waltz floated across the
ballroom, Marcus claimed his dance with a challenging grin. The smile and his disturbing
nearness as his arm encircled her waist brought her swiftly back to reality.
"Surely you are expected to lead out the hostess for the
first dance?" she whispered.
Marcus shook his head and pulled her closer for a sudden reverse,
causing the most delicious tingle on her back where the touch of his fingers burned her
exposed skin in the vee-neckline.
All eyes were on her and Marcus, one pair of green eyes blazing
with impotent fury. Cherry was shaken by the anger and cold dislike directed at her by
Lady Aberlaine. Only when other couples joined in the waltz and Sylvia was hidden from her
view did she relax and breathe easier, but she experienced a stab of disappointment that
Marcus would deliberately humiliate Sylvia, who had clearly expected him, as the
highest-ranking guest, to lead her out. When Cherry told him as much, he laughed and swung
her a half-turn to point out a certain corpulent gentleman who was even now whirling
Sylvia about the dance floor.
"That is His Royal Highness the Duke of York. You see,
Im definitely outranked. Surely you remember talking with him? He complimented you
on your performance. Like the Prince Regent, he inherited a genuine love of music from his
father."
Cherry did not remember speaking with the Duke of York, but it
mattered not. Her conscience salved, she could now enjoy the remainder of the evening. How
natural and right it felt to be held by Marcusone hand warm and caressing against
her back, the other enfolding her own in a light yet inescapable clasp. The world receded
as she dipped, swayed, and turned as one with Marcus and the intoxicating music.
As the evening progressed, she had occasion to speak with many of
the guests. She began to realize that her performance had been a glorious success. Glowing
with happiness and buoyed by her first taste of heady champagne, she laughed and chatted
as gaily as if shed moved all her life in the first circles of London society.
Forgotten was her fear of being tongue-tied and shy with strangers. She talked politics
and philosophy with the older gentlemen, who were pleased to find such a well-informed
young lady among them; she danced with the younger ones, but when the next waltz was
struck up she found Marcus at her side, and she glided into her own private heaven.
Cherry quite failed to notice that fewer of the ladies came to
speak with her; that, in fact, the dowagers on their gilded chairs along the wall and many
of the younger ladies pierced her with dagger glances; that Sylvia and Marcus exchanged
heated words before the third waltz. It was therefore a very rude awakening indeed when
Lady Bolwood rushed up to her and snatched her from Marcuss arms as he led her out
to their fourth waltz.
"Are you lost to all propriety, child?"
Chapter 7
The Duke of Belcourt sat behind the impressive
mahogany desk in his study. A faint glow of light intruded through the half-pulled drapes,
vying for dominance with the gentle flames of the two candles burning low on the mantel
behind him. He stared morosely at the amber liquid in his glass and watched it swirl in
gently rippling circles to the slow motion of his hand. The content of the brandy decanter
by his side had diminished alarmingly, yet his brain functioned clearly. There was to be
no solace for him, no comfortably numbed mind, from the effects of the brandy this night.
If only his brain had functioned as rationally a few hours earlier at the soirée.
Marcus jerked his chair around and directed a well-practiced kick
at the fender in the fireplace. Since he was wearing his evening shoes instead of his
boots, this therapeutic act did not have the desired effect. He swore loudly and with such
fluency that the footman stationed in the hall pricked up his ears. Marcus emptied his
glass and instantly refilled it again.
Surely during the course of his thirty-one years he should have
learned to control his temper. But when Sylvia had instructed her musicians to strike up a
third waltz and had askednay, demanded!that he stand up with her, hed
felt his ire rising. Then Sylvia had threatened to send Cherry packing, since she
hadnt expected her to mingle with the guests in the first place.
"Damn Sylvia!" he muttered, not for the first
time. If shed carried out her threat and treated Cherry like a hireling, it would
have destroyed the young ladys social life before it had properly begun. Many of the
hostesses would have followed Sylvias lead and stricken Cherry off their
guest lists without the flicker of an eyelid. Like a fool, he had let his anger rule him.
He had told Sylvia that since Cherry had arrived under his escort, she would leave with
him as well; that, furthermore, he would partner her for all waltzes played that night.
Hed then turned on his heel and taken Cherry from old Lord Willoughbys side to
whisk her onto the dance floor.
Shortly afterward, Sylvia had ordered a fourth waltz to be played,
her glittering eyes daring him to stand up with Cherry yet again. Even Harry Blythe, who,
more often than not, snapped his fingers at convention, had tried to stop him, and had
received a set-down for his pains. Then Lady Bolwood had appeared like an avenging angel
and snatched Cherry from his side.
Cherry probably wasnt even aware that he had compromised her
by standing up with her for four waltzes!
Unable to sit still any longer, Marcus leaped up and paced before
the fireplace. He ran a finger inside his collar and tugged at his cravat, which suddenly
seemed tight. Well, he would do something to set matters to rights; he would pull some
strings on Cherrys behalf; he would talk to Lady Cowper; or....
If only Maria Wilmott hadnt coaxed him to escort her to
Bolwood House in the morning to make Cherrys acquaintance. But perhaps having Maria
there would make this next meeting with Cherry a trifle less uncomfortable.
He poured the last of the brandy and raised his glass.
"Heres to us, Cherryto a new phase in our relationship!"
WHEN Cherry crept into her bed, weary and
bewildered, it was three oclock in the morning. At dawn, she rose again with a
throbbing head, pale and heavy-eyed from lack of sleep. With Lady Bolwoods
scandalized voice still ringing in her ears"Are you lost to all propriety,
child?"she wondered anew what faux pas she had committed. The countess
had declined to discuss the matter before morning, claiming that she was too distressed.
What a pitfall the great city of London had proven for the unwary visitor from Cornwall.
Cherrys shoulders slumped as she contemplated yet again the
bumpy road stretching endlessly before her. Only the anticipation of her ride with Marcus
lent alacrity to her movements. Dressed and booted, curls tied securely at the nape of her
neck with a blue velvet ribbon, she took a seat at the small Queen Anne desk in her
chamber. It would hasten the time until Marcuss arrival if she kept busy with an
account of the soirée for her family.
But Betsy did not come with her tea, nor did she receive the
expected summons to join Marcus with Nestor and Hercules. Her unease intensified. Quickly
signing and sealing her missive, she snatched up the letter as an excuse to seek out Lady
Bolwoods butler.
"Good morning, Benson." She smiled brightly when she had
cornered her quarry in the pantry, where he was demonstrating to his gaping underlings the
proper way to polish silver. "Will you please see to the posting of my letter?"
"Of course, Miss Cherry." Bensons surprise at her
intrusion into his domain was evident as he hastily wiped blackened fingers on his baize
apron before pocketing the letter. "You should have rung for Betsy, miss," he
chided gently. "We didnt expect to see you up and about before noon today. Her
ladyship is still abed."
"To me its a morning like any other," she said to
justify her untimely appearance belowstairs. "I assumed Betsy would come with my tea
as usual."
"Not after such a late night as you had, Miss Cherry. Betsy
wouldnt dare intrude until you rangnot if she knows whats good for
her."
Daunted but not defeated, Cherry persevered. "I suppose that
may very well be the reason why His Grace has not come to take me riding. He, too, must
expect me still abed, but since Im up, please have Nestor saddled and arrange for a
groom to accompany me to the park."
"I am sorry, miss. I am not at liberty to order the stallion
out for you."
Her brows drew together in a puzzled frown, but before she could
question his statement, Benson added, "Besides, her ladyship requested that you do
not leave the house afore she had the opportunity to speak with you. If you care to step
into the breakfast parlor, Miss Cherry, Ill have you served in a trice."
Since nothing would be gained by arguing with the stately butler,
she exited with as much dignity as she could muster.
It was a full hour before she finally received the summons to come
to Lady Bolwoods bedside. With concern and some trepidation, Cherry approached the
huge, shell-shaped bed where the countess reclined among fluffy, sea-green pillows under a
frothy lace canopy. An untouched breakfast stood on a tray by her side, giving emphasis to
her very obvious lack of well-being.
Lady Bolwood looked haggard; dark shadows were etched deeply under
lackluster eyes; all vivacity had left her. In sepulchral tones she announced that Cherry
had sunk herself beneath reproach. "You stood up for more than two dancesand
waltzes at thatwith His Grace. How could you, Cherry! You might as well have tied
your garter in public! I must request that you stay in the house until I have conferred
with Lady Cowper. Emily may be able to advise me whats to be done. Please, promise
me that you will not go out! "
Cherry was stunned. That a few dances should be responsible for
such agony as the countess was obviously suffering was incredible.
"Dear Lady Bolwood! Please do not distress yourself.
Ill gladly stay in if it helps in any way. But, truth to tell, I do not understand
how my behavior could be regarded as reprehensible. Why, at home I have danced all night
with Edward, the squires son. All the comment it ever raised was that our steps were
well matched."
"But you are not in Cornwall now!" wailed the countess.
"In our circles, it is considered extremely fast and forward. The gossips will be
spreading the word already that youre setting your cap at the Duke of Belcourt. What
I dont understand is why His Grace singled you out in such a conspicuous manner. To
be sure, he has the reputation of a rake, but so far he has paid attention only to dashing
matrons and beautiful widows. He has taken great pains to steer clear of all marriageable
young girls and their mamas. Unless...you havent given His Grace cause to believe
you fast, have you, Cherry?"
Under Lady Bolwoods imploring gaze she felt hot color rise
into her cheeks. Since she had asked herself that very same question after Marcuss
kiss in the park, she could not immediately voice a denial. But it was not necessary. The
countess continued in her usual breathless manner.
"Cherry! Could it be that you have an understanding with the
duke? Are you, perchance, secretly betrothed?"
"No, maam! I beg you, do not speak further on the
subject. I apologize for having committed such a grave faux pas, but please believe
me, I was in complete ignorance of any lack of decorum on my part. I knew only that I must
not waltz without sanction of one of Almacks patronesses. And Lady Cowper had
graciously given permission at the assembly."
"Very well, child. We must try to make the best of it. I
shall see Emily Cowper this morning. Please leave me now." With a tired sigh, Lady
Bolwood reclined against the mountain of lacy pillows piled high behind her shoulders and
closed her eyes.
Cherry tiptoed from the room, then rushed to the parlor, where she
knew a fire would be lit and the maids would be done dusting and tidying. Her restless
feet were fast treading visible paths on the soft Axminster carpet; fifteen paces from the
royal blue-and-gold-draped windows to the sphinx-legged chaise-longue with glistening
brocade cushions, and, occasionally, twenty-three paces from the door to the ornate Adams
mantel framing the hearth. She stretched her hands briefly toward the crackling flames and
savored the welcome warmth and the aromatic scent of pinewood before resuming her restless
prowling.
Why had he done it? The anguished cry crescendoed amid her
churning thoughts. Marcus must have known that she would draw censure by dancing with him
repeatedly. Had she led him to believe her fast and uncaring of her reputation? She
had kissed himher face still stung painfully at the memoryand there had been
the nighttime encounter when shed run away from Madame Fellinis. No respectable
female would have let herself be caught in a brothel. Could these events have given
him cause to think she would welcome improper advances?
But Marcus was an honorable man, even if he professed himself a
libertine; even if Lady Bolwood had confirmed his rakish reputation. He had helped her,
unquestioning, out of great difficulties and had provided invaluable aid to further her
career. Besides, he already had a mistress.
Yet...what if he married Sylvia?
Her heart thudded painfully. He could be scheming to set her up as
his new light o love. This might be his way of extracting payment for his
assistanceno!
Around and around went her thoughts in a vicious circle. Wearily,
she leaned her head against the cool windowpane and shut her eyes tightly, willing the
turmoil of her mind to cease. But by blocking out the mundane sights of the parlor and the
street below, she continued to be haunted by a very clear image of the Duke of Belcourt.
His ice-blue eyes mocked her; his lopsided smile beckoned. She felt his presence, and
heard his deep, compelling voice as though he stood next to her, whispering into her ear,
"I am a rake and a libertine...I enjoyed this kiss...I shall take advantage..."
Cherry shivered. It was not dread or fear of Marcus that made her
skin prickle, but fear of her possible response. Yet, this was preposterous. It was
utterly unthinkable that she should be thus affected by the duke. She was no green miss to
fall for a handsome face and a splendid physique. Yet, she had to acknowledge that she
could very easily tumble head over heels in love with the duke.
Briefly she let the intoxicating thought warm her with its promise
of fulfillment and happiness, only to squash it ruthlessly before it could scorch and
leave a scar. She was a levelheaded young woman who knew very well that dukes did not fall
in love with impecunious spinsters who had been raised in far-off country vicarages. And
she had no time or energy to expend on dalliance. The doors were just beginning to open to
the pianist, Cherry Sinclairthe woman, Cherry, must take second place, yet be ever
watchful of her reputation.
Her new insight into her emotions as a woman also forced her to
regard Lady Aberlaine in quite a different light. No longer would she be able to look upon
her with selfrighteous contempt. Surely the widow loved Marcus deeply to have taken the
step she had.
The clatter of hooves and the rumble of carriage wheels on the
cobbles below sounded loud in her ears. Cherrys eyes flew open. She peered down into
the street just in time to see Marcus jump off his phaeton. He assisted a vaguely familiar
young lady to the ground and accompanied her to the front door of Bolwood House.
Fear touched her heart with icy fingers. She must collect herself.
Marcus must not see how she felt. Taking several deep breaths, she closed her eyes and
willed her mind to fill with the sounds of her own composition as an anchor for her
clamoring thoughts, a reminder of her goal.
WHEN Benson knocked to announce Miss Wilmott and
the Duke of Belcourt, Cherry smiled and greeted her visitors with outward composure. Only
her overbright eyes and tightly clenched hands betrayed her agitation.
With a confident grin and jaunty step, Marcus strode into the
parlor and kissed her resoundingly on both cheeks. A tremor shook her slender body. His
easy familiarity was confirmation of her earlier suspicion that he considered her a less
than respectable female. The blood drained from her face and exploded into a searing flame
of agony in her breast.
Marcus regarded her pale features and compressed lips with concern
as he introduced his companion. "My dear, this is Maria Wilmott. Since Im
confident you two will become fast friends, I succumbed to her urgent entreaties for an
introduction to you."
Forcing herself not to think of the intimacy he displayed toward
her, she greeted Miss Wilmott pleasantly. She now recognized her as the young lady
shed admired in Hyde Park. As on that day in the barouche, Maria Wilmott was dressed
in the height of fashion. A walking dress of dove-gray wool with lavender trim and a
brief, matching spencer showed off her admirable figure; a pert hat with lilac ribbons
atop glossy brown curls framed her pretty face.
Miss Wilmotts hazel eyes sparkled with pleasure.
"Im thrilled Marcus took the trouble to bring me along. I had wished to make
your acquaintance last night, but someone or other Mama, to be
preciseprevented me from doing so," she confided. "Marcus promised to give
me a personal introduction, and here I am."
Discreetly Marcus retired to a chair by the window and pulled The
Times from the deep pocket of his riding coat. How fortuitous that hed thought
to bring his own copy, since the only reading materials supplied in Lady Bolwoods
salon were several issues of La Belle Assemblée, which would not have kept
his interest long enough to give the two young ladies on the sofa opportunity to get
acquainted.
Cherry was soon caught up in Miss Wilmotts happy, carefree
mood. The two young women liked each other on sight and found they had common interests in
reading, a passion for horses, and, above all, the love of music.
"Would you care to attend a concert with me once in a while,
Miss Wilmott?" asked Cherry. "Lord Bolwood has subscriptions to the Hanover
Square Rooms and to the Argyll Rooms. He does not attend many of the concerts and very
generously suggested I make use of the subscription tickets. But I do not care to go by
myself."
"I should be happy to go with you. But please, wont you
call me Maria? Im so pleased to have met youfinally Ive found someone
whose company I can enjoy. Shall you object if I came calling on you quite often?"
"No, I shant." Cherry smiled warmly at her new
friend. "I, too, have missed the companionship of a like-minded female since my
sister Sara could not be here with me."
"Sara must be an exceptional sister. I cannot get away often
enough from Charlotte. She is a sad romp, and a prattlebox to boot."
"I have one of those as well. Melanie, the youngest of us, is
only sixteen. At times it seems shell never grow up. "
When Benson came to inform them that Mrs. Wilmotts carriage
was at the door, Maria exclaimed in annoyance. "I must go. I promised Mama I would
accompany her to the Burlington Arcade. Good-bye, Marcus! And thank you for bringing
me."
Marcus rose politely and bowed. "My pleasure, Maria. You may
count on me anytime you need me to drive you here."
Marias eyes twinkled mischievously as she blew him a kiss
before turning back to Cherry. "Please, Cherry, wont you come to see me
tomorrow after church? We havent had half a chance to become acquainted."
Cherry agreed to call at Upper Grosvenor Street the following
afternoon and took regretful leave of Maria. Unreasonably, she felt abandoned by her new
friend. Her smile faded as the door closed. Now there was only Marcus....
He held out a pleading hand. His assured manner had disappeared;
uncertainty sat upon him as an unfamiliar burden. "Cherry, what is bothering you? I
knew the moment I set eyes on you that you were overset. Is it my reprehensible behavior
of last night? Has Lady Bolwood been scolding you?"
"Then you did know what you were doing. I had been
hoping against hope that it was all a mistake." Hurt and angry, she turned to leave
the parlor.
But he was too fast. He caught her by her arm and, although she
struggled, would not let her go. His free hand came up under her chin and tilted it so
that she was forced to look at him. Defiantly she held his searching gaze.
"Please allow me to explain." His voice was low and
compelling. "Normally Sylvia has her musicians play two waltzes. It would have been
unexceptionable had I danced twice with you, but she was dissatisfied because I had not
stood up with her and requested a third and a fourth waltz to be played. I realized she
was trying to force my hand, and I determined to thwart her. I was angryI did not
consider the consequences you would have to suffer by my third and fourth approach until
Lady Bolwood spirited you away. I apologize, Cherry. I was unforgivably thoughtless."
She made no reply, but neither did she struggle any longer. Marcus
let go of her arm. There was a rueful look in his eyes as he continued, "Not long ago
I decided you needed the guidance and protection of a good guardian. I planned to watch
unobtrusively over you, to make certain youd come to no harm. Little did I dream
that I would prove the greatest danger to you. Naturally I will make amends. Ill
give you my protection in a more concrete and direct manner. See if that wont serve
the purpose better." A smile lurked in his eyes as he reached for her yet again.
"How dare you!" Hastily she backed away from him. Her
voice was unsteady; ragged breaths pierced her chest painfully. "I dont need
your protection. I may be looking for a career...but, believe me, my ambitions have always
lain with music. I never intended to become part of the muslin set!"
While she was talking, she had continued to back away, followed
closely by Marcus. She bit her lip in frustration when suddenly the cold touch of glass
and the elevations of carved wood pressed painfully through the thin material of her
muslin gown. She had missed the parlor door by a full yard and trapped herself against
Lady Bolwoods display case for her precious Dresden figurines.
Marcuss arms shot out to either side of her shoulders. His
face had registered astonishment at her outburst, a brief flash of anger, and now he was
clearly laughing at her outrage. Her insides contracted with fear. Surely he could not
force her to become his mistress; but his laughter frightened her more than anger
could have done.
"Come now, Cherry," he coaxed. "Dont look as
if youd seen a ghost. I dont know what maggot has gotten into your pretty
head, my love, but I did not offer you carte blanche. I am offering
marriage."
Cherrys head reeled. "Marriage?"
"Surely this cannot come quite as a surprise to you," he
said sternly. "You must be aware of the great admiration I have for you, and I feel
confident you do not hold me in aversion either."
"I like you very well indeed," she replied breathlessly,
while giddy thoughts of married bliss and snappish rejoinders to his careless proposal
chased each other in her whirling brain. However, common sense soon won the upper hand.
"But I cannot accept your offer."
"Of course you can. You must!"
"No...please hear me out. I am fully cognizant of the honor,
etcetera, etcetera. Under different circumstances I might have accepted." She paused,
gathering courage for her next words. She felt she owed him a full explanation, even
though it might cost her his friendship. With her eyes firmly anchored to the snowy folds
of his cravat, she continued, "First, there is Sylvia. I believe she has expectations
of becoming your wife. She should not be made to suffer because you and I have earned the
disapproval of the ton. Also, I cannot give up my dream of becoming a pianist. As
the Duchess of Belcourt, I could not be certain that any acclaim I might win would not be
due to my title rather than my ability. And last but not least," she finished in a
low yet defiant voice, "if and when I marry, it will be a love match."
Marcus did not say a word. Cautiously she peeked up at him to
gauge his mood. He did not appear to be angry or upset; rather, he looked thoughtful.
He drew her into his arms and cradled her face against his chest.
"Listen, Cherry. Ill never marry Sylvia. Although our names have been
linked by some, I have made no promises, nor have I raised undue expectations in her. She
is well up to snuff and fully aware of the rules of the game. Sylvia is trying to create
difficulties because she knows our affaire is finished, and not by her decree, but
that wont alter my decision."
He looked down at the top of the golden head so close to his
heart, and his hand came up to raise her face toward his. He read the struggle of warring
emotions in her eyes and continued softly, "There is much more I want to tell you,
but you need time to reflect. I have to be out of town for several days; an urgent summons
arrived this morning from my bailiff at Morning Glory. I am leaving within the hour. My
offer of marriage stands...but there is no need for an immediate answer, Cherry!" His
voice had risen to his usual peremptory tone as she stirred restlessly in his arms.
"This timely cry for help by Sam Weatherall will give you
occasion to deliberate and think about my suit without undue pressure from me. If, for any
reason, you should wish to accept while Im away, please notify my man of business,
and hell place a notice in the Gazette immediately."
"If I should find myself desirous of accepting your kind
offer, Your Grace, I would certainly wait until I could give you my answer
personally," she replied with dignity.
He flicked her chin lightly with his finger. "You do not know
the ton, child. But never mind, mayhap Im making too much of it. Just
remember this, my dearI do not give up lightly." His lips brushed
hersthen the door clicked shut behind his tall, muscular frame.
Cherry stood like a statue, staring blindly at the crystal
doorknob. She felt torn apart by conflicting emotions. When she lifted a trembling hand to
her cold face, it was wet with tears. She stumbled to the chaise-longue and flung herself
down, burying her face in the multitude of cushions to stifle the sobs that racked her
slender body.
What a goose she was. The Duke of Belcourt had offered for her
hand in marriageand shed declined. Marriage to Marcus would have solved most
of her problems. There would have been no struggle to prove that she could live on her
fees as a musician, and there would have been no scandal confronting her. She felt certain
hed not have forbidden her pursuit of her dream. She even liked Marcus well enough
to have been sorely tempted for one brief moment, but she could not marry a man who
offered for her out of a sense of obligation. Too often she did not consider the
consequences of her actions, either. She couldnt hold it against him that hed
behaved irresponsibly toward her while trying to outwit Sylvia. Besides, if shed
paid more attention to her mamas instructions in deportment, shed have been
aware that waltzing four times with the same partner was a faux pas. No, had she accepted
him under these circumstances, she would have been guilty of trapping him.
So, why on earth was she crying? She sat up and blew her nose,
determined to end this bout of self-pity. There was no reason to cry. She had done the
proper thing.
How she missed Sarahow she missed her whole loving family,
even if Mama would have been horrified to learn that her eldest daughter had turned down a
duke. Homesickness threatened to bring on another flood of tears. Quickly she left the
chaise-longue, which seemed to invite her to fling herself down and dissolve in tears once
more. Instead, she retreated to the pianoforte to find solace in her music.
"THERE you are, my dear. I should have
known." Lady Bolwood, her old vivacious self again, came tripping into the back
drawing room and demanded Cherrys instant attention. "I hope youve not
been fretting all morning after the scold I gave you. Our position does not appear as
hopeless as I had feared. Emily Cowper...I mentioned that I would see her, didnt I?
Well, Emily thinks we can brazen this out. We need only show ourselves at all functions
and pretend nothing untoward has happened. The gossips will soon tire of the subject and
pick on someone else, especially if they see you and His Grace continue in your old,
friendly relationship. I wonder why I didnt think of it myself, but I declare I was
too distraught to know what I was about this morning."
When Cherry did not respond, the countess pulled up a chair beside
the pianoforte and firmly closed the lid. "What is it, dear? I was certain you would
be overjoyed that you may continue in London and pursue your career. My greatest fear had
been that I must send you home to your mama."
"The duke is leaving town to attend some urgent business at
one of his estates," blurted Cherry. "There wont be an occasion when I can
be seen in his company."
"Oh." Lady Bolwood sat lost in thought, her brow
creasing in an effort to recall her conversation with Lady Cowper and the import that lady
had placed on the dukes presence. Finally she brightened. "Its a pity, to
be sure. But I daresay in the end it wont matter a whit. Our main consideration is
not to provide more food for gossip by secluding ourselves from society. Emily Cowper has
asked us to her dinner on Monday night, when shes planning a delightful novelty.
Instead of leaving the gentlemen to their port, she will ask them to accompany the ladies
to the drawing room after dinner, and while mocha and liqueurs are served you are to play
for us."
Cherry smiled at the countess. This was a positive step to further
her career. "Maam, you and Lady Cowper are too kind. How can I ever repay you
for all the trouble youve gone to on my behalf?"
"By playing as you did at Sylvias soirée," the
countess replied simply. "But enough said of the matter. Tonight, of course, we are
promised to the Herricks card party. Just look as though youve not a care in
the world and enjoy yourself."
"I shall do my best," Cherry promised. "But please
dont try to make a debutante out of me. I need to concentrate on my goal. However,
as long as it doesnt interfere with my piano practice, Ill do whatever you
deem best."
Lady Bolwood squeezed Cherrys hands fondly; then as she rose
to leave, a sealed note of plain tan paper fluttered to the floor.
"Oh yes! I forgot. This was delivered for you just as I
returned to the house.
The letter was addressed in a bold, masculine hand, quite
unfamiliar to Cherry. She broke the seal and quickly scanned the page to linger with a
surprised gasp on the signature.
Curious, Lady Bolwood stepped closer, and together they perused
the tantalizing words.
Miss Cherry, much as I should have liked to offer you a box at
our opening night of "The Marriage of Figaro," circumstances made it impossible.
But now I give myself the pleasure of inviting you to our performance on Thursday, March
18. A box will be completely at your disposal. I hope you and your escort or chaperon will
do me the honor of supping with Mr. Clementi and myself at Grillons after the
performance. We have a proposition to lay before you.
Sincere regards,
Henry Rowley Bishop
Chapter 8
WHEN they arrived at the Herrick town house in
South Audley Street, Cherry was still in a trance. The note from Henry Bishop had put an
abrupt end to her low spirits. There was a glow in her eyes, and a smile played about the
corners of her mouth as she was greeted by her hostess in the crowded drawing room. Lady
Herrick was very gracious. Not once did she refer to the disastrous waltzes; instead, she
complimented Cherry on her performance at the soirée and on her charming appearance this
evening.
Cherry was wearing a simple white gown with short, puffed sleeves,
blue satin ruching around the neckline and hem, and embroidered lavishly with
forget-me-nots on the skirt. When shed first worn the gown to an assembly in
Saltash, it had earned her many a compliment. She was pleased to know that even in London
her and Saras combined efforts were worthy of comment.
Her hostess continued, "You met just about every one of my
guests last night, so there is no need for me to introduce you. Pray, feel free to look
about for congenial company. Im certain Alicia will not demand that you remain at
her side all night long, as shell be off to the card tables soon enough."
Cherry glanced at Lady Bolwood. Shed hoped to have the
countesss support for this, her first appearance after her faux pas. But with a
sinking feeling she realized that the Bolwoods were busy discussing with their host and
other avid card players the setting up of several tables of whist. When they turned to
leave for the card room, she was gripped by panic at this act of desertion by Lady
Bolwood. Although Cherry was not at all fond of cards, she started to rush after her to
escape the many curious stares of the assembled company in the drawing room.
"I say, Cherry! You dont want to do that. Theyre
a set of dead bores when theyre engrossed in their game." Harry Blythe came
bearing down on her, his unruly blond locks artfully brushed in the "Windswept"
and his face lit up by his irrepressible grin. "Youd better come along with
me."
"Yes, Harry." Meekly she placed her hand on his
proffered arm and let herself be guided across the drawing room toward a group of young
people engaged in lively conversation near one of the tall, ruby-draped windows.
"Ive never been more grateful to be able to hide behind a broad back," she
whispered. "The looks darted at me surely are meant to maim."
"Your waltzes with Belcourt." Harry nodded
knowledgeably. "But it never serves to run from the tabbies, mdear. Only way to
deal with em is to outstare em. Lets go do the pretty to Dexters
mama. Shell not cut you."
Harry was correct. Lady Dexter did not completely ignore Cherry
but allowed herself the tiniest of frosty nods. She did not, however, encourage them to
linger. Immediately she turned to her neighbor and spoke to her in carrying tones.
"My dear Aurelia, you will not credit this, but the chit had
once set her cap at my poor Bartholomew. When I challenged her with it, she denied it, of
course. Informed me bold as brass that she had far loftier aspirations. It is
quite obvious now what she was thinking about, but see if she wont burn her fingers!
Ill lay you odds Sylvia Aberlaine will have something to say about that. "
Whatever reply Lady Dexters friend made was lost in the
babble of young voices by the window, but Cherry had heard quite enough. She felt the heat
rise in her cheeks and gritted her teeth.
"Phew," whistled Harry. "And what was that all
about?"
Angry, she drew to a halt. "That, my dear Harry, was what
happened when Dexter introduced me to his mama at Almacks, and you asked her to be
kind to me! The difference lies only in the interpretation of my remark. I was talking
about my career when I spoke of loftier aspirations; Lady Dexter believes I
spoke of Marcus."
Harry gave a shout of laughter. "If that dont beat the
Dutch! Ive never known a girl with your finesse for landing in a bumblebath."
Manfully he tried to contain his mirth when he realized that his outburst had only fueled
her indignation.
"Will you be quiet, you beast!" she hissed.
"Everyone is staring at us."
"Let em. Best thing that can happen under the
circumstances. But you must smile at me, not stab me with you eyes. Dont you
see?" He winked at her. "We can make em believe youve formed a tendre
for me. That ought to let you and Marcus off the hook. But watch your step," he
warned. "I aint in the petticoat line, so dont you go falling in love
with me for real."
"I shant." Now it was her turn to laugh at him.
"But do be serious. It wont do, of course, because Id still be involved
in gossip."
"Mayhap youre right, although I cant believe the
old tabbies would be as interested in your affairs if its I instead of Marcus as the
object of your attentions."
"You have put the matter in a nutshell. I should never have
made it appear as though Marcus is the object of my attentions, as you so
elegantly phrase it. Ill be more circumspect from now on. Its just that I
cant begin to understand how the minds of these London ladies work...why several
dances should mean that Ive set my cap at Marcus...I shouldnt think that
anyone would choose a partner in marriage on the basis of a few waltzes."
"Its one of the demmed starchy rules of society you
cant escape, mdear. If you want to be a successful debutante, youd
better ask Lady Bolwood to drum some of the more important maxims into your pretty
head."
"Ive not come to London as a debutante. This whole
business of getting known amongst the members of the ton has snowballed quite out
of proportion. All Im asking is to be allowed to pursue my career." She
pondered his words for a moment, then asked curiously, "How old are you, Harry?"
"Five-and-twenty. Why? Whats my age got do with all
this?" he sputtered.
"You sound more like a man of five-and-fifty, and you seem
better versed in the ways of society than Marcus, who must be several years your
senior."
"Well, you see, theres Marcuss temper which
sometimes gets in the way of his good judgment. He doesnt let fly often, but when he
does, theres no telling what he might doand no stopping him, either. I
know...I tried to prevent him from leading you out a fourth time and was brushed aside
like the veriest flunky."
She twinkled up at hima long way up, for he topped even
Marcus by four or five inches. "Of course...hed brush a featherweight like you
aside. How foolish you are, dear Harry."
He grinned. "No, only prudent. I wouldnt dare cross him
when hes in one of his rages. Once, when some ivory turner had embroiled Phillip in
a crooked game of dice-"
"Who is Phillip?" she interrupted.
"Hes Marcuss younger brother. He is away, doing
the grand tour in America," he added when he saw her eyes widen in astonishment.
"When hes here, he follows Marcus around like a puppyat least,
thats what he used to do. Theres no telling that he mightnt change for
the better in America."
"Go on! What happened at the dice game?" she urged.
"Somebody or other caught on to the sharper and demanded to
see the dice, but he tried to lay the blame on Phillip. Believe me, when Marcus heard of
it, he was after the cad in a flash and made short shrift of him. Never seen or heard of
him again."
"For goodness sake! Marcus didnt kill him, did
he?"
"Lord no! Thrashed him within an inch of his life, no doubt,
and sent him packing to the Continent. Marcus strips down to advantage; boxes with Jackson
himself," he added with simple pride. Then he collected where and in whose
presence he was. He cleared his throat and looked at her with a ferocious frown. "But
you dont want to know about that. Not fit for a ladys ears. Gosh, Cherry, if
you dont make me sound off just like Dexter! Anyway, how did you drag me into the
discussion of this topic?"
"You started it, Harry! You were trying to explain why
Marcus would not have remembered some starchy rule about dancing, whereas you do."
"Yes. Well, you see, I have a mother and three sisters to
keep me au courant. Marcus only has Phillip. He knows very well how to keep little
brother out of a scrapehas done it for years, after allbut hes never had
to think about a young ladys reputation before. Lady Aberlaine is thirty-five, if
shes a day; she dont require any looking-after.
"Yes." Cherry sighed. "Shes very
sophisticated and very beautiful. But no scandal seems to be surrounding her."
"Ha! Only last season Mrs. Drummond-Burrell threatened to
withdraw her voucher for Almacks; only Sylvias friendship with Sally Jersey
has kept those doors open so far, but shell have to watch her step or all the Ladies
Jersey in the world wont be able to help her. Anyway, lets join the others
now. And if you dont want to pretend an interest in me, then Ill drop a word
in Bennys and Dexters ears, and well do all we can to scotch the rumors
about you and Marcus."
"Thank you, Harry. Im sure that will serve best."
Cherry had met most of the young people at Almacks, so she
did not feel like a complete stranger. Nevertheless, she was happy to see among them her
particular friends, Lord Dexter, Major Redmyn, Lord Bennington, and Maria Wilmott and her
sister Charlotte. Without a huge poke bonnet to obscure Charlottes face, it was
unmistakable that she was Marias sister. They had the same soft brown hair and
shining hazel eyes, but while Maria exuded charm, poise, and elegance, Charlotte still
displayed some signs of an exuberant, slightly coltish schoolroom miss. Nothing could
dampen her enthusiasm for long. When a few groans were heard about the paltry
entertainment at Lady Herrickswho would wish to play cards, after all!it
was Charlotte who suggested an impromptu dance. She coaxed and bullied Maria and Cherry to
play the pianoforte, then pleaded with Lady Herrick until she threw up her arms and
ordered her footmen to clear the room. Soon the precious Aubusson carpet was rolled up,
and the furniture, save for a few chairs for the chaperons, was carried out.
Cherry took her seat at the pianoforte and provided the music for
the dozen or so couples until the buffet supper was announced. After the repast, Maria
played while Cherry joined the dancers. Her accomplishment on the dance floor was evident
as she whirled from partner to partner in a lively country dance, and her popularity among
the young gentlemen was unquestionable as they vied with one another for each succeeding
dance. After watching her covertly for a while, the other young ladies relaxed visibly and
admitted her into their ranks. There had been no sign that the beautiful and talented Miss
Sinclair meant to snatch any of their special beaux, nor did she flirt or play the
coquette.
Cherry was simply oodles of fun in her enjoyment of the evening,
declared Miss Charlotte Wilmott.
More than one of the chaperons, however, ventured to suggest a
secret understanding between the Duke of Belcourt and Miss Sinclair. The knowing ones
based this speculationdespite the dukes absenceupon the brilliant good
looks of Miss Sinclair. In their experience, a girl who knew she had disgraced herself the
night before could not show such an animated face with sparkling eyes and dimpling smile
to her critical observers. It stood to reason that she and the rakish duke knew what they
were about.
It was, perhaps, fortunate for Cherrys peace of mind that
she remained oblivious to these and similar comments. She was basking in her unlooked-for
popularity and took full advantage of the carefree hours in congenial company. When Lady
Bolwood came to inform her that their carriage was at the door, she felt a pang of
disappointment at their early departure.
"I shall see you tomorrow after church," reminded Maria
Wilmott.
"Without a doubt! Im looking forward to our
visit." Heartened by Marias reminder, Cherry was able to take cheerful leave of
her friends and her hostess.
"That was well done!" exclaimed Lady Bolwood as she
settled herself into the coach. "I believe we have weathered the storm, and you
deserve a great portion of the credit, Cherry. Never have I seen you so animated or in
better looks!"
THE following morning Cherry slept late. It
mattered not since Marcus was out of towna ride without his company would have given
her only half the enjoyment. Lord and Lady Bolwood invited her to attend services with
them at St. Margarets, Westminster, and finally it was time to order the barouche
and drive to Upper Grosvenor Street.
During one of the following days, Maria introduced her to the
delights of Hookhams lending library and to the treasures of new shops in the
Burlington Arcade.
"Why are you not required to take along a maid when you go
out, Maria?" asked Cherry as they strolled along Piccadilly. "Lady Bolwood is
forever scolding me because Ive left the house without Betsy on occasion."
Maria chuckled. "Although Mama often calls me an old maid, I
am not quite free of these restrictions either. My maid did accompany me to Bolwood House
this morning, you know. But I felt certain you wouldnt let me down and would come to
the library with me, so I sent her home. As long as we are together, we do not require a
footman or a maid. Lets hurry a bit, shall we? Ive heard rumors that Mary
Wollstonecraft Shelley will be coming to town shortly. I want to get a copy of Frankenstein
before everyone else remembers that they havent read it yet. Shall I lend you my
copy when Im finished?"
"No, thank you. I believe I shall be better off with Miss
Austens books, or perhaps Lord Byrons latest volume has arrived."
"Mazeppa?"
Cherry nodded, and they spent the remainder of the short walk
happily discussing their favorite authors and their works.
It was a stimulating time for Cherryas much fun as it had
been when she and Sara were together. Lord Dexter and Harry Blythe, too, were faithful in
their attentions to her. They would show up to take her driving in the park at the
fashionable hour of five, or coax her to join a party of several young people to see the
Tower of London and the waxworks. Between her friends, strenuous hours at the pianoforte,
Lady Cowpers dinner, and a musical evening at Holland House, Cherry felt like a
whirling top, unable to stop the motion. But wherever she went she caught herself scanning
the crowds for Marcuss dark head, for a glimpse of his lopsided smile and his clear,
twinkling eyes.
She had even resumed her early morning gallops. After an absence
of three days, Nestor had miraculously reappeared, but she could make no sense of Lady
Bolwoods vague explanation about some delayed arrangements with regard to the horse.
Anyway, the rides were not quite what they used to be when Marcus had accompanied her and
the groom had remained at home. Even Marias companionship could not fill the void
his absence had left.
THURSDAY, the eighteenth, had finally arrived, but
Cherrys pleasurable anticipation of the opera had diminished somewhat. Lord and Lady
Bolwood had received an urgent summons from their friend, Lord Castlereagh. The foreign
secretary had been obliged to give an unexpected dinner in honor of a delegation of
foreign dignitaries, and he had asked the Bolwoods to attend. Cherry would be obliged to
visit the opera accompanied only by her maid, Betsy.
"I cannot like this arrangement, Edwin." Lady Bolwood
had cornered her spouse in the privacy of his study and was now trying valiantly to change
his mind. "Too many demireps attend the opera, with their maids to lend them decorum,
until theyve found a protector. What if some rake approaches Cherry and makes her an
indecent proposal?"
Lord Bolwood chuckled. "I think our little Cherry is well
able to take care of herself. In any case, it is well known that she lives under my
protection. No one would dare accost her."
"But it would be so much more agreeable if I could accompany
her. Could you not go to Lord Castlereaghs dinner by yourself? Last time we attended
one of his dinners, I was seated between some prince from Beluchistan and a grandee from
Barcelona. Neither one spoke a word of English." She shuddered delicately. "I
have no wish to repeat those interminable hours."
"My dear, you have no choice," he said quietly but with
emphasis. "We cannot let Lord Castlereagh down and upset his seating arrangement.
Remember how much we are obliged to him for his assistance with our claim on the vineyards
in the south of France after the war. If you really have qualms about Cherry going to the
theatre with only Betsy, you had best send for young Dexter or Bennington, hadnt
you?"
"What an excellent notion, my love!" Lady Bolwood
beamed. She sent a note to Lord Dexterwho, in her mind, made a perfectly
unexceptionable substitute for the Duke of Belcourt as Cherrys prospective
suitorand appealed for his assistance in the matter of the opera visit.
Lord Dexter complied promptly by presenting himself and Harry
Blythe at Berkeley Square. They politely offered to escort Cherry to the opera. After some
debate, it was agreed that they would make up a small party consisting of Cherry and
Maria, Dexter and Harry.
Before leaving for Lord Castlereaghs dinner party, Lady
Bolwood insisted that Cherry don the lavender and white gown she had worn at Almacks
and made her a loan of a long rope of seed pearls which Simpson wove with clever fingers
among the clusters of curls pinned high on Cherrys head. She was certain shed
stand out like a peacock among sparrows at the Covent Garden Theatre. At home, when
theyd visited the theatre in Saltash, or across the Tamar in Devonport or Plymouth,
they had worn nothing more spectacular than their "Sunday best." As soon as she
stepped inside the Covent Garden Theatre, however, her fears of being overdressed were
laid to rest. Beside the other ladies in their gleaming satins and silks with lavishly
displayed precious gems all over their elegant persons, she felt insignificant.
She was grateful for the calm and assured presence of her three
friends. Harry and Dexter were dressed to the nines in dark coats and champagne-colored
pantaloons. Like Marcus, they followed the trend set by the great arbiter of fashion, Beau
Brummell, who now lived in France in penury and loneliness. Only by their extravagantly
embroidered waistcoats did Dexter and Harry stand apart from the Beauand Marcus.
When the Earl of Dexter had first set eyes upon Maria, hed
been struck dumb by her breathtaking appearance. So far he had not recovered his speech,
but neither had he left her side or taken his awed gaze off the stunning girl in a gown of
primrose gros de Naples, elaborately embroidered around the hemline and
along the rather daring décolletage in the same rich brown hue as her shining eyes.
The opera house itself was a spectacular sight in its splendor of
elegant boxes, all curtained and supported on tall, slender pillars. The roomy pit was
filled by those who could not afford a subscription to the boxes and by the elegant young
bucks of society who liked to get a very close look at the slim ankles of supple young
chorus girls.
Mr. Bishop had reserved one of the best boxes for Cherry and her
companions. Adjacent to the Royal Boxempty tonightit afforded an excellent
view of the stage and even the orchestra pit. Opera glass in hand, Cherry took her seat
and waited impatiently for the curtain to rise. She was too excited to join in any
conversation. Not only was this her first visit to the opera in London, but after the
performance she would finally hear what proposition Mr. Bishop and Mr. Clementi had to lay
before her. Her heart turned several somersaults, leaving her quite breathless.
When, finally, the overture began, she put everything from her
mind to concentrate completely on the music. Her great expectations were fulfilled.
Mozarts comic opera The Marriage of Figaro was delightful; the orchestra
performed brilliantly under the direction of Henry Bishop; and the singers were excellent,
particularly Mrs. Dickons as the Countess and Miss Stephens as Susannah.
When the curtain came down after the final act, Cherry set down
her opera glass to applaud with unrestrained enthusiasm. She turned bright eyes on her
companions. "I must make time to attend the opera more often. What a wonderful
evening Ive had! How I wish I had but a particle of Mozarts talent...to
compose as he did! Lets leave now and await Mr. Bishop and Mr. Clementi in the Green
Room. Ive no heart to sit through the farce."
Harry demurred but gave in with good grace when he saw that Maria
and Lord Dexter were willing to comply with Cherrys wishes.
The two musicians did not keep them waiting long. Beaming, Muzio
Clementi kissed the ladies hands. "Miss Wilmott! My dear Miss Cherry! Please
let us depart at once, for here we cannot talk. Soon the Green Room will be overrun by
gentlemen eager to meet the performers."
Conversation was general while they partook of one of the famed
suppers in Grillons elegant rooms. When the cloth was removed, some excellent port
was set before the gentlemen, and the ladies were served chilled champagne.
Henry Bishop cleared his throat in preparation of the great
announcement. "Mr. Clementi and I have been contacted by Colonel Mellish, the Prince
Regents equerry. As you may know, our Regent has been plagued by fits of despondency
since the death of Princess Charlotte, and lately these have increased due to the
scandalous news he is receiving about Princess Carolines conduct on the Continent.
He has always enjoyed music; it uplifts his spirits, and he has often invited musicians to
the Pavilion in Brighton and to Carlton House. Now he plans to have regular weekly
concerts."
He beamed at Cherry and nodded to Muzio Clementi, who took up the
tale. "The Prince Regent has asked us to perform after his Tuesday dinners at Carlton
House, while he and his friends are enjoying their cigars and port. I daresay he is
wishing to set a new trend.
"Oh, but he cannot!" interrupted Cherry. "Lady
Cowper thought of it already. She had me play after her dinner last Monday
while the gentlemenand some of the ladies-sipped their liqueurs."
There was brief silence while they wondered if the Prince Regent,
when he learned of Emily Cowpers coup, would fly into a pelter or sulk like a child
whose favorite toy had been snatched away.
"I hope His Royal Highness may not cancel the concerts!
Id hate to think Lady Cowper and I spoilt this marvelous opportunity for you."
"I shouldnt worry, Cherry." Dexter shifted his
attention from Maria Wilmott long enough to pat Cherrys hand . "One of the
guests at Lady Cowpers dinner was Colonel Mellish. I daresay you paid no attention
when you were introduced to him. He stayed through your performance but left before the
card tables were set up. Prinnys bound to know all about it."
"Why didnt you say so right away?" she asked in
exasperation and relief.
"Well, thats quite all right then." Muzio Clementi
reached for his glass and drank deeply. Then he rose and bowed courteously. "My dear
Miss Cherry," he declared formally. "Henry Bishop and I wish to invite you
most cordially to join our small orchestra made up mostly of members and associates of the
Philharmonic Society. We have been greatly impressed by your talent and virtuosity and
feel that the inclusion of a beautiful young lady will enhance the status of our
orchestra. I, Muzio Clementi, will personally undertake to act as your guardian and
protector, although Im certain His Royal Highness poses no threat to your
virtue." He chuckled and winked at the company at large. "It is, after all, no
secret that our Regents preference lies with grandmotherly ladies. However, some of
his boon companions will certainly merit watching."
"I, too, will stand Cherrys protector," promised
Lord Dexter.
"At your service," Harry said with a bow.
"And so will Benny, and, of course, Marcus, when they hear
about this," continued Dexter. "Prinny is constantly asking us to his dinners.
Well make it a point for one or tother to attend."
"Thats all very well," interposed Henry Bishop.
"But so far Ive not heard a word from Miss Cherry indicating shed want to
join us."
Cherry, who felt as though shed been holding her breath all
this time since Muzio Clementi had addressed her, burst out laughing. "Can there be
any question? Id play in Newgate Prison if it meant performing with members of the
Philharmonic Societyof course, Carlton House is vastly preferable. Oh, I do thank
you gentlemen for asking me!"
She jumped up and hugged both Mr. Bishop and Mr. Clementi, and for
good measure included Harry, Maria, and Dexter in her embraces.
"Lets have a toast," proposed Dexter. "To
Prinny and Cherry, to the Philharmonic Society, and to a succession of grand concerts at
Carlton House."
"Hear, hear," muttered Maria under her breath and winked
at Cherry before downing her champagne with enthusiasm.
"BUT, Cherry, youve not performed in a
concerto before. I mean, isnt it quite different from playing solo?" queried
Lady Bolwood, who had grave misgivings about the wisdom of having Cherry perform at
Carlton House. The Prince Regent and his friends were such a rackety set.
"Yes, its different, but I have plenty of time to
rehearse," Cherry assured her. She stretched her toes closer to the fire in Lady
Bolwoods sitting room, where she had found the countess waiting up for her.
"This coming Tuesday theyll perform some of Purcells Suites for
Strings, like The Married Beau and The Virtuous Wife,
etcetera. That gives me nigh on two weeks to prepare for the Brandenburg Concerto
Number 3, which I adore. Ive often tried my hand at the cadenza improvisations which
separate the corner movements..."
She stared off into space as snatches of Bachs music drifted
through her mind. Mr. Clementi had assured her that on several mornings she might come to
the Argyll Rooms to play the harpsichord there. They would also plan to have two full
rehearsalswhich was more than the Philharmonic Society generally held.
"Cherry!" expostulated Lady Bolwood. "I swear,
theres no talking to you when you think about music. What will your mama say when
she learns of this?"
"Why, maam," she replied, straight-faced but with
a wicked twinkle in her eyes, "Mama will be in alt to learn that Ive gained
admittance to Carlton House.".
"If you say so, dear, but I cannot help worrying. And I dare
not contemplate what His Grace will say!"
"The Duke of Belcourt will have no say at all in this. But,
if he were inclined to comment, what could he do but congratulate me? After all, I will be
playing with the Philharmonic Society, and Carlton House should rate as high as the Argyll
Rooms. What more could I want to start out my career?"
"Money?" the countess suggested dryly. "The Prince
is notorious for not paying well or, worse, not paying at all. As usual, hes way
over his head in debt."
"Oh."
That put paid to some of her hopes. She could consider herself an
established musician only when she was earning sufficient funds for her own upkeep.
She straightened her back unconsciously. "Perhaps I may not
be able to move out just yet and rent a villa in Bloomsbury, but it should lend credit to
my name. Soon some of the richer members of the ton will engage me to
entertain their guests, and then I shall ask for a high fee to make up for the loss at
Carlton House."
Chapter 9
Marcus had returned from Morning Glory in
Devonshire. Sprawled in a deep leather chair in his study, booted feet propped casually on
the corner of the ornate mahogany desk, he took cursory inventory of his mail while his
thoughts raced ahead in anticipation of his next meeting with Cherry. Hed missed her
companionship more than he liked to admit, and he was eager to be gone and meet her for
the customary morning gallop.
Should he, or should he not, tell her where hed been?
Unheeded, the stack of mail slipped from his fingers and fanned
into an untidy pattern on the pristine surface of the desk as he stared into space. His
visit to Morning Glory had had its high points. He grinned as he contemplated one
particularly pleasant aspect of his stay in Devonshire. His estate was located north of
Dartmoor, and from there it had been but a days drive to Lostwithiel in Cornwall.
Hed been warmly welcomed by the Sinclair family. Mrs.
Sinclair and the siblings had inundated him with questions about Cherry and London until
the Reverend Sinclair had put his foot down and sequestered himself with Marcus in the
study.
Much to his own surprise, hed found himself telling
Cherrys papa about his ill-starred proposal and his scandalous behavior that had led
up to it.
The Reverend Sinclair had looked hard at Marcus for agonizing
moments, but apparently hed borne up satisfactorily under the scrutiny, because
Cherrys father had relaxed and said, "I wont insult you by asking about
your future intentions regarding my daughter and Lady Aberlaine. I pride myself on being a
fair judge of character, and I like what I see. Youll do everything thats
right and proper, but if you care to hear a bit of advice from one who has known Cherry
intimately for all of her three-and-twenty-years, pray heed my words. She requires a very
light touch on the reins. Any attempt to push herbe it ever so subtlewill only
result in disaster. Shes proud and stubborn, and shes on the brink of entrée
into the music world. Much as I wish for her complete success, I also pray for her
personal happiness. Dont rush your fences; woo her gently, Your Grace."
They had both agreed to keep the subject of their conversation
strictly between themselves for the time being, since the ladies could not be expected to
treat the matter with the required calm and objectivity.
Marcus called himself sharply to order and gathered up his mail
again to concentrate on the invitations that had come in during his absence. At which of
these functions was Cherry likely to appear this evening? Quickly he scanned the
gilt-edged cards and one lavishly scented letter. The heavy perfume of orchids was
unmistakably Sylvias. With an offended twitch of his nostrils he pushed it to the
bottom of the stack. Next was an invitation to one of Prinnys boring dinners. He was
about to toss it aside when a name caught his eye.
His feet came off the desk with a crash as he read the missive
again and again. "What the devil...!" Prinny was inviting his friends to join
him this evening for dinner and Bachs Brandenburg Concerto No. 3, to be
performed by members of the Philharmonic Society, with Miss Cherry Sinclair at the
harpsichord.
A wide smile spread over his face. Little Cherry had done it!
But just as fast, his dark brows snapped together in a scowl.
"At Carlton House!" he groaned. An unprotected girl could get into just as much
trouble at Carlton House as at Madame Fellinis. He pocketed the invitation, snatched
up his gloves, and stormed out of the house. One look at his dark frown sent the grooms in
the mews scurrying. Hercules had never been saddled faster.
"Wheres Nestor?" he barked.
"Hes out, Yer Grace. Ye will remember yer orders to
send him to Bolwood House ever mornin, Yer Grace," his head groom replied
evenly.
Without a word Marcus swung himself into the saddle and raced off
to Hyde Park. He saw Nestor at once and recognized the slim figure in dark blue on his
back. His breath caught in his throat. Sitting the huge stallion with ease and elegance,
Cherry looked like a young Diana. But she was accompanied by two riders. He squinted to
make out Dexter on his roan gelding, Bolt of Lightning, and Miss Wilmott on a prancing bay
mare. He bit back an exclamation and touched his heels to Herculess sides. Why in
tarnation had she picked this morning to ride with friends?
"Morning, ladies, Dexter!" he called and gave them all a
brief nod. "Dexter, pray lead on with Miss Wilmott. I have to discuss some matter of
importance with Cherry. Well follow you shortly."
Cherry had been watching his approach silently, trepidation and
eager welcome mirrored in her eyes. At his curt greeting she blinked and swallowed hard.
"I wish Maria and Dexter to remain with me," she stated
calmly. "Anything you feel you cannot discuss before them will have to wait, if you
please."
"I do not please, but it makes no odds. I merely wanted to
save you embarrassment by pointing out in private that it is not at all the thing for you
to play at Carlton House. There are no ladies present at the Tuesday dinners, except,
occasionally, Lady Hertfordor is Lady Conyngham the current favorite, Dexter?"
Dexter made no reply, and neither did Marcus expect one. He jerked
out the royal invitation and waved it accusingly before Cherrys eyes.
"Oh, Im so glad you received an invitation," she
said kindly. "Shall you attend? I know you will enjoy the concert if not the dinner.
Please come. I should welcome another occasion to greet you after your long absence from
town. Wed better forget we met this morning, dont you agree?" She nodded
to Marcus, smiled briefly, and turned her horse. "Are you coming, Maria?"
When the two young ladies were out of earshot, Dexter remarked,
"Never thought to see you ham-fisted on the reins, Marcus. Should have gotten your
facts straight before tackling Cherry. Now shes got the bit between her teeth."
Marcus groaned inwardly. Dexters metaphors reminded him
sharply of the Reverend Sinclairs advice. How could he have allowed his
disappointment in not finding her alone to overrule his good judgment? The girl was
turning him inside out, changing him from a self-assured man-about-town who charmed the
ladies to do his bidding by the mere crooking of his little finger, into a veritable
clodhopper.
"Besides, Carlton House is all proper and aboveboard,"
continued Dexter. "Special protégée of Bishop and Clementi and all that. And
between Benny, Harry, and myself, weve worked out for one or tother to take
her to Carlton House and escort her home again. We all thought youd be pleased. We
were quite certain youd want your share of escort duty for Cherry. Ill be
taking her tonight."
"Duty!" Marcus ground out. "If thats how you
think of it, forget about escorting her tonight. Ill take her myself each and every
time! And it will be my pleasure!"
HE presented himself in Berkeley Square at nine
oclock to accompany Cherry to Carlton House.
"Your Grace! I thought Lord Dexter would be Cherrys
escort tonight," flustered Lady Bolwood. "I had no idea youd returned from
Morning Glory. Pray be seated, Your Grace. Cherry will be down directly." She waved
him to a comfortable chair by the fire and returned to her tambour to set several erratic
stitches in her embroidery.
When Cherry entered the parlor, Marcus rose and bowed deeply.
"Miss Sinclair, how charming you look. May I say that I am extremely happy to find
myself back in your most delightful company?" He offered her a small, tissue-wrapped
box, his eyes pleading with her to accept his gift in apology.
Cherry looked from him to Lady Bolwood. When the countess nodded,
Cherry slowly stretched out her hand and accepted the gift. "Thank you very much,
Your Grace. And may I say I am pleased to see you safely back in town."
The ice was broken; their hesitant smiles widened foolishly until
they both dissolved in laughter, blithely ignoring Lady Bolwoods disapproving frown.
"Go on, open it, Cherry!" Marcus finally managed to say.
"I guessed youd be wearing your green velvet gown and the pearls, and I want to
see for myself if I came up with a perfect match."
With unsteady fingers she removed the tissue paper. This was the
first gift shed ever received from a gentleman, discounting Papa and her brothers,
of course. She opened the lid, and her heart skipped a beat. "Marcus, I cannot accept
jewelry from you," she choked out.
She held out the box to him, but he took no notice. With a
helpless glance at Lady Bolwood he asked, "What is your judgment, maam?"
The countess rose and fluttered over to them. Gently she lifted a
cunningly fashioned dark-green velvet rose from the box. Several exquisite pearls of the
same pinkish hue as Cherrys necklace clung to the soft material like dew drops. A
delicate gold filigree leaf with clasp was designed to hold the rose firmly in the
wearers hair.
"Unexceptionable, my dear," she decreed. "It may be
regarded in the same light as a nosegay in a filigree holder." If she had any doubts
about the propriety of Cherrys accepting the pearls, she did not voice them. After
all, one could not expect the Duke of Belcourt to give paste.
"Thank you, Lady Bolwood. Allow me, please." He took the
ornament from her and bent toward Cherry.
She felt his fingers brush her neck as he pinned the rose behind
her left ear. Her skin burned where he was touching it, and she hardly dared breathe.
Finally Marcus stepped back to regard his handiwork. A gleam of
admiration appeared in his eyes as he looked at the dark rose nestling against her golden
hair drawn smoothly into a soft chignon at the nape of her neck. The gold leaf had become
a part of her coiffure, adding still more highlights to the shining strands.
"Beautiful," Lady Bolwood said softly. Then, to hide the
strong emotions which threatened to overcome her at the sight of Cherryso like dear
Esther over two decades agoshe added gruffly, "If you dont wish to be
late for the Prince Regents concert, you had better look sharp. Where is your cloak,
Cherry?"
"Right here, maam. Good night." She turned to
Marcus, who proffered his arm. "Thank you. This is the most beautiful gift Ive
ever had. Im amazed how well you matched the velvet and the pearls."
"Nothing miraculous about it, dear. I have a very discerning
eye where you are concerned."
The short drive to Carlton House was accomplished in silence.
Cherry sat lost in thought, comparing all the different facets of Marcus she had
discovered since she met him but a short month ago. First there had been the
devil-may-care Corinthian whod joined his cronies in a foolhardy bet, and whod
planted that lout Blake such a facer as to knock him out. From Lady Bolwood she had
learned that Marcus was a responsible and responsive humanitarian who supported orphanages
and schools for the poor. She had encountered him as an irresponsible rake who kissed her
and compromised her name, but he was also her protective friend who proposed marriage to
her out of a deep sense of honor and duty; who lent his support to her search for
fulfillment of her dreams. She had seen him teasing, angry, overbearing, encouraging, and
kind. And tonight hed appeared humble in his implied apology.
She was fascinated by him and realized that the danger of falling
in love with him was greater than shed believed possible. But her down-to-earth
common sense and her ambition to succeed in her chosen career would keep the danger at
bay, she consoled herself.
When the carriage pulled up before Carlton House, she stared at
the porticoed facade brightly lit by countless flambeaux. Splendidly arrayed footmen
rushed forward to assist them to alight, then the carriage rumbled off to join the many
others lining The Mall, where muffled coachmen dozed on their seats or visited together in
small groups, smoking their pipes.
Cherry gasped in dismay. "Ive just realized, you missed
the Princes dinner!"
"Dont fret. I sent an apology and explained why I would
arrive in time for the concert only."
In the huge foyer she handed her cloak to a hovering footman and
carefully studied her surroundings. Her eyes widened in awe as she took in the glittering
chandeliers, the velvet carpets, the priceless painting, and the graceful double stairway
leading up to the private apartments. She paled before so much splendor and instinctively
drew closer to Marcus.
"What do you think of it, Cherry? Do you approve of His Royal
Highnesss taste?"
She let out her breath in a sigh. "Its just a little
overpowering to be homelike, is it not?"
He was much struck by this novel point of view and looked about
him with new eyes. "Do you know, my dear, you are quite right. Carlton House is an
exquisite showplace, but I wouldnt want to live in it. Come along now. The footmen
are waiting to show us into the Golden Drawing Room. It must be later than I
thought."
Cherry hung back. "I cannot go in there with you to be
announced like a guest. I must find the other musicians."
"If you are to play at Carlton House at all, you will walk in
there on my arm. Ill introduce you to the Prince Regent and then lead you to the
musicianswho are even now tuning their instruments. Come!"
At his peremptory orderand propelled by a firm hand pressing
against the small of her backshe moved willy-nilly with him toward the great double
doors.
Marcus whispered to one of the footmen, the doors were flung open,
and their names were announced in stentorian tones. Silence fell over the room as all eyes
of the assembled company and the musicians in the far corner turned toward them. She had
the cowardly wish to hide behind Marcuss broad back, but even as they started to
walk toward the dais, her mothers invaluable schooling asserted itself. Her back
straightened, and her head assumed a prouder tilt. Marcus led her to the corpulent
gentleman on one of the gold-covered sofas on the dais; resplendent in a midnight-blue
coat decorated with numerous orders, cream-colored pantaloons stretching tightly over a
bulging middleHis Royal Highness, the Prince Regent.
Cherry sank into a deep curtsy and wondered how they could ever
please this ill-humored gentleman with the deep frown on his fleshy countenance.
Then the Prince himself raised her up, and when she looked at him
again, his petulant expression had disappeared. He was smiling broadly, his eyes
glistening with interest, and he still held her hand, pulling her even closer.
"This is a pleasurable surprise to us, my dear. We did not
anticipate such a golden beauty to play the harpsichord tonight. How very fitting that we
chose the Golden Drawing Room for this concert." He chuckled deeply, which set
several of his stays a-creaking.
Cherry curtsied again and dimpled at the Prince. He was not half
as intimidating as shed feared. "Thank you, Your Royal Highness. I am deeply
honored to play for you and your distinguished guests. May the music bring you great
pleasure, Sire."
He beamed. "Bless you, child." Then he turned to Marcus
and demanded, "Who is this beautiful young lady that you must needs bring her to us
on your arm? When we saw you arrive, we were prepared to excuse your absence from dinner
on the grounds of her spectacular beauty and intimidate you into giving her up. However,
we seem to have been mistaken in her...identity. Shes a lady!" Toward the end
of his outspoken, long-winded address the Prince had begun to wheeze from shortness of
breath. He let go of Cherrys handto her infinite reliefand repositioned
himself with some difficulty against the soft cushions of the sofa.
"Miss Sinclair was raised in Cornwall, Sire. She stays in
town with Lord and Lady Bolwood. You may remember her maternal grandfather, the Earl of
Wroxham, and her paternal grandfather, Viscount Sinclair."
"Wroxham, eh? You are related to the Lady Esther, then?"
"Lady Estherthough she prefers Mrs. Sinclair,
Sireis my mother," she stated proudly.
"We thought as much. She was just such a golden beauty as you
are." And with another beaming smile Cherry was dismissed.
Marcus led her to the harpsichord and gave her shoulder a gentle
squeeze of encouragement. She threw him a grateful look. She needed courage. Suddenly it
had dawned on her that this night might well be the making or the breaking of her career.
Henry Bishop was not present, but Muzio Clementi nodded to her with an understanding
smile, and she felt her confidence rising. Mr. Clementi believed in hershe would
prove his trust in her ability justified.
With the first notes played, she blocked out everything that had
no connection with the harpsichord or the string instruments of the orchestra. The
magnificence of the Golden Drawing Room receded; she forgot her illustrious audience. But
this did not isolate her from them. Her joy and delight in the music as she played was a
tangible thing. It touched her listeners and carried them with her in appreciation of the
frothy baroque composition.
The Prince Regent was immensely pleased. After the performance he
rose from his couch and mingled with the musicians, graciously addressing words of praise
to each of them. He motioned the footmen to serve wine and made his stately way back to
Cherry, beaming and nodding his approval. He addressed her quite informally, dropping the
royal third-person plural from his speech.
"You are a true artist, Miss Sinclair, and Im looking
forward to hearing you play again. But now I see your beau already strategically
positioned behind you, ready to carry you off. Not that I can blame him; with such a
treasure to protect, he must be vigilant." He winked at Marcus and took possession of
Cherrys hand, bowing over it with courtly grace.
She felt her cheeks sting hotly. Confused, she sank into a deep
curtsy while wondering frantically how one told a Royal Prince that he was mistaken, that
the duke was neither her beau nor her protector. She was about to explain when Marcus
stepped forward and took her arm.
Smoothly he interceded. "You are quite correct, Sire. I must
be vigilant, and I feel that I must take Miss Sinclair back to Bolwood House before our
good friends here descend upon her." He nodded in the direction of a cluster of the
Princes companions who hovered nearby in hopes of an introduction to the pretty
young musician.
The Prince chuckled. "Not content with stealing the march on
them, you also want to deprive us all of Miss Sinclairs delightful company this
evening. Thats hardly fair, Belcourt. Tell you what, you bring Miss Sinclair with
you to next weeks dinner, and I shall invite Lady Hertford, Sally Jersey, and a few
other ladies to lend her countenance." With gracious nods and smiles in all
directions, he made his slow and stately exit from the Golden Drawing Room.
As soon as they were seated in the carriage, Cherry rounded upon
Marcus. "Why did you prevent me from telling the Prince that you are not my beau? Or
you should have corrected him yourself. Now my position will be intolerable."
"It was for your own protection, Cherry. Nobody at Carlton
House will dare offer you insults now. And it wasnt quite such an untruth as you
make it out to be. You will remember that my offer of marriage still stands."
"And I told you that I would not marry you. I want to marry
for love only!"
As the words left her mouth, the blinkers she herself had put up
fell from her eyes. She loved Marcus. All her pretenses of how she could
fall in love with him if she would permit herself blew away like the straw decoys they
were to prevent herself from knowing the truth. And now she must face facts squarely. If
only he were not sitting right beside her at this moment. She was incapable of rational
thought while she remained in his proximity. Any moment she might be called upon to reply
to his conversation.
But Marcus left her quite alone. His face wore a closed, guarded
look. She could not tell how he had received her heated words.
Somehow she must keep a distance between Marcus and
herselfboth physical and emotional. She squirmed restlessly on the comfortable,
upholstered seat of the elegant carriage. With the season in full swing now, it would be
nigh impossible to avoid meeting him. Thanks to Lady Bolwood, she was becoming
inextricably enmeshed in the web of balls, routs, drums, Venetian breakfasts, and other
spectacular entertainments of the ton, where, quite naturally, the Duke of Belcourt
would rank tops on every hostesss guest list. She was bound to meet him everywhere.
But then, did she really want to avoid him? As long as she made certain she didnt
wear her heart on her sleeve....
She stole another glance at him. Their eyes met. She felt the contact
like a physical touch, warm and intimate, driving color into her cheeks.
"I shall take you riding tomorrow morning," he stated
firmly with an undertone of defiance in his deep voice.
The sudden glow in her eyes and the gentle upward curving of her
lips was his answer.
Chapter 10
Marcus had been caught off guard by Cherrys
emphatic declaration that she would marry for love only, and had found to his chagrin that
hed been rendered speechless. Did love, as Cherry envisioned it, actually exist?
When he had seen her safely inside Bolwood House, he had directed
his coachman to drive him to Whites. A few hours spent playing cards and listening
to his married friends boasts and praises of their latest highflyers had brought no
enlightenment to his confused mind. There was no trace of love in them, not for their
wives or their mistresses. And he knew enough of their wives to realize that they did not
sit at home brokenhearted, mourning their spouses infidelities.
He was also rather shaken by his inability to classify his
feelings for Cherry. Hed experienced and knew how to recognize infatuation, lust,
and desire, but hed not known loveunless he counted the idyllic encounters
with the dairymaid at Morning Glory when he was fifteen and believed himself desperately
in love. But that feeling had waned with the passing of the glorious summer nights....
His feelings for Cherry were quite different. With her, he felt
protective, possessive, yet at the same time he desired her happiness above all else. He
felt tenderness toward her, yet no one could make him lose control over his emotions
faster than she. With his mistresses his emotions had never been involved. Hed been
aloof and in complete controlwith the exception of his loss of temper with Sylvia.
But then, basically, that outburst had concerned Cherry more than Sylvia.
It was rather confusing, and confusion was a state of mind with
which the Duke of Belcourt had no experience or patience. Firmly he pushed the desire to
analyze to the back of his mind. Hed not worry about his or Cherrys feelings
for the time being, but would take the Reverend Sinclairs advice and woo her very
gently. Cherrys papa was a knowing one.
As promised, Marcus presented himself the following morning on his
Hercules to accompany Cherry on Nestor to Hyde Park. And thus he continued regularly each
morning at seven oclock. The weather was wonderfully cooperative as each new day
dawned bright and clear with the promise of a warm, sunny spring. On some occasions they
were joined by Maria and Dexter, but most of their rides were private. There was no
repetition of a race or a kiss. Marcus displayed a gentle, teasing manner which he might
have affected toward a beloved young sister. Cherry felt at ease with him and blossomed
under his constant attention.
Not only did he take her riding, he made his protective presence
felt during the nightly entertainments she attended. He would be the first to note that
she was in need of refreshments at Mrs. Drummond-Burrells rout, or that she would
benefit from a breath of fresh air halfway through Lady Mertons ball. He was always
there, entertaining her, frowning discouragingly at certain young gentlemen who showed
signs of having imbibed too much, and he boldly inscribed his name twice in her dance
program.
Cherry became quite used to sharing secret looks of amusement with
him if she happened to observe a crafty matron trying to corner an eligible bachelor for
her plain, overdressed daughter, or when Sir William Wainwright slipped off to the card
room to escape from his sharp-faced, sharper-tongued wife. Indeed, if Marcus was not
nearby to converse with her, or at least smile with her, she found herself scanning the
room for his dark head and broad shoulders.
Naturally, such devotion by the Duke of Belcourt toward Miss
Cherry Sinclair did not escape notice. Tongues wagged freely, but there was a gulf of
disparity between two factions of professional gossips. While the more charitable-minded
attributed honorable intentions to the duke, the rest of the ton expected with
malicious pleasure to see Cherry established as his latest chère amie.
CHERRY and Maria stepped out of Miss Swifts
haberdashery in Bond Street. "Whew!" Cherry exclaimed. "You called this a
treasure trove, and indeed it is. But a bazaar with all its hustle and bustle would appear
a paradise of quiet compared to Miss Swifts prattle."
"Ah, but where else could you match your silks quite so
perfectly? And I think the trim you selected for your spencer is most elegant."
"The price is elegant, too," Cherry grumbled.
"Cheer up, the shilling more you paid for the trim, you saved
on the silks and the ribbons you purchased," Maria consoled. "Oh look!
Theres Lucinda Newcombe with her mother. Lets ask if Lucinda may go with us to
Somerset House this afternoon to see the exhibition."
Lucinda saw them approach and waved her parasol gaily. Mrs.
Newcombe looked up, squinted short-sightedly to make out the faces of the two young ladies
bearing down on her and her daughter, and grabbed Lucindas arm. There was a brief,
whispered argument, then Mrs. Newcombe dragged Lucinda across the street, ignoring the
heavy traffic and the shouts and curses of irate drivers who had to pull up their teams to
prevent a nasty mishap.
Cherry and Maria stared after them in bewilderment. "What do
you suppose that is all about?" Maria demanded indignantly.
Cherry sighed. "I expect Mrs. Newcombe doesnt approve
of me," she said quietly.
"Oh, Cherry, you are mistaken! Everyone adores you. I swear
youve made the biggest splash in town since Sarah Siddons came to Drury Lane."
Cherry shook her head and smiled sadly. "Ive
encountered several turned backs and overheard snatches of conversation about Marcus and
me, about our rides...Somehow theyve even found out that he gave me the velvet
rosetheres wagering among some of the ladies whether the pearl drops on the
rose are paste or real!"
"Who will they call on to settle their bets? You or
Marcus?"
Taken aback, Cherry slanted a glance at her friend, just in time
to catch a quickly concealed gleam in her hazel eyes. And suddenly it all seemed rather
ridiculous.
"Lets go and wheedle Lady Bolwoods cook to
prepare a pot of her delicious chocolate and well celebrate my purchases," she
suggested, her spirits buoyed by Marias presence and loyalty.
Theyd just settled into the parlor to enjoy the rich, sweet
brew when Lady Bolwood stormed in, eyes blazing dangerously, and demanded their presence
in her sitting room.
"Ive just returned from Lady Cowpers, " she
said with a groan, settling herself into her favorite wing-back chair. "And I never
want to suffer through such a grueling half-hour again! I was quizzed by the Ladies Jersey
and Dexter, your mama, Maria, and the Misses Arbuthnotthe two most vicious
gossipmongers in town it has been my misfortune to encounter. Poor Emily tried so hard to
give the conversation a different turnbut to no avail."
"But whatever was the problem?" asked Maria.
"Cherry and the Duke of Belcourt!"
Cherry and Maria exchanged glances but found they had no comfort
to offer.
"I finally excused myself with a sudden attack of nausea and
left them sitting there with their big mouths agape, but I did not even get to taste one
of Emilys famous tea cakes!"
"I am sorry you had such a miserable time. I know how much
youd been looking forward to Lady Cowpers tea," Cherry commiserated.
The countess turned accusing eyes on her. "I dont see
that you are any help, young lady. Something must be done immediately if we are to stop
the gossips, but as long as you continue to sit in the dukes pocketriding with
him, attending dinners at Carlton House in his company, dancing and laughing with him at
every ball..." she said, ticking off Cherrys offenses on her fingers, and let
out a despairing sigh.
"Yes, maam," Cherry agreed. "I can see there
is only one thing to be doneI must retire from the social scene and concentrate on
my music instead."
"Thats not the way to do it, child! As though Id
agree to such a cork-brained notion," the countess scoffed.
"But it would be a simple and painless remedy. I dont
wish for a busy social life; I came to establish a career. I feel Ive made some
progress in that direction, but now Im being hemmed in on all sides by
entertainments and rumorsand it all swallows valuable time I should be spending at
the pianoforte."
"Yes, but your dear mama would have my head on a platter if I
didnt make the slightest push to get you creditably established. If only the duke
would make his intentions clear!"
Maria had listened to this interchange with some amusement.
Cherrys intitial reluctance to enter into the fun and frolic of the season was no
secret to her, nor were Lady Bolwoods efforts to find a suitable husband for Cherry.
But she suspected that Cherrys protests since the dukes return had only been
halfhearted. Now she offered diffidently, "Ive had occasion to observe Marcus
with Cherry. Id hazard a guess that he is extremely serious in his pursuit of her.
In her company he is completely transformed; none of his cynical flirtatiousness, which he
offers to most ladies, is evident when he speaks to her. Ive seen him tender and
protective only."
"Dont forget that you witnessed his peremptory,
authoritative, and masterful manner toward me when he met us in the park," Cherry
supplied dryly. "Anyway, all this speculation about Marcus is not to the point. He
did propose to me after the fiasco at Lady Aberlaines, but naturally I turned him
down."
"Naturally," Lady Bolwood said with dreadful calm. Then
she shrieked. "You turned down the Duke of Belcourt? And not a word to me about it,
you unnatural child! Cherry, how could you do this to your mama, to say nothing of
me?" She subsided against the cushions of her chair and covered her eyes with
trembling fingers. Finally she demanded, "Then why on earth do you still see so much
of him? Has he renewed his suit? I simply dont understand any of this."
But Cherry wore her mulish look and would not reply. Her chin was
jutting defiantly, and her expression was obstinate, Maria observed. It seemed,
nevertheless, that she was perilously close to tears. "Cherry, if you cannot get out
of your social obligations, could you perhaps bring yourself to see more of some other
gentlemen?" she asked quietly.
Cherry gave her a rather watery smile. "Harry suggested much
the same, even offered to set himself up as my latest flirt. But it wont do, Maria.
Now Im considered fast because it is believed Im setting my cap at Marcus. If
I transfer my attentions to another, Ill be called a fickle coquette. Which of the
ladies would then ask me to perform at her home? Theyd all wonder whether Ill
choose my next victim among their sons and husbands."
"You are exaggerating shamefully, but I do see your
point."
"So, whats to be done?" Lady Bolwood queried.
"Nothing at all, maam," Cherry assured her
staunchly. "Since His Grace has graciously extended his friendship to me, Id be
an ingrate if I refused to see him. Besides, I like him."
The countess gasped, but before she could deliver another homily,
Benson chose this auspicious moment to knock and announce callers.
"His Grace the Duke of Belcourt, and Lord Dexter, my
lady."
"Speak of the devil," Maria muttered.
Cherrys sense of the ridiculous quickly won the upper hand
over her attack of the dismals. She covered her face with her hands to hide the bubbles of
laughter she could not suppress.
"Indulging in a spot of the vapors, Cherry?" Marcus
raised a quizzical brow at the sight of her shaking shoulders. "In that case, I shall
not ask you to drive with me. Lady Bolwood" His bow was perfection as he turned
toward the older woman. " Will you do me the honor of taking a turn in the park with
me?"
Torn between amusement at his audacity and annoyance at his
untimely arrival, the countess declined politely. "I have come in but a few moments
ago. I was at Emily Cowpers, and a most harrowing time Ive had" She
stopped short. After all, she could not very well tell His Grace that it was his conduct
toward Cherry which had caused her discomfortbut she could certainly drop a hint.
With a sly glance at Cherry, who had uncovered her face but showed
unmistakable signs of wanting to dissolve in more undignified giggles, she said,
"However, if you will be so kind as to take Cherry off my handsvapors and
allI shall be most grateful. I know you wont mind my request. Your frequent
visits here have made you quite one of the family." With a smile she leaned her head
against the back of her chair to better observe the effects of this taunt.
With Cherry, the shot had hit home. All traces of laughter and
mischief were wiped from her face. She looked with narrowed eyes first at Lady Bolwood,
then at the duke.
Marcus, in turn, studied Cherry in hopes of a clue to the reason
behind these pointed remarks, yet neither could read anything in the others
well-schooled features. Finally he shrugged lightly and smiled his lopsided grin.
"Of course, Lady Bolwood. Your wish is my command, especially
since I cannot ask Maria to accompany me. Dexter would have my head if I did."
Lord Dexter took his cue with a flourishing bow. "Miss
Wilmott, would you care for a drive? Your butler told me I might find you here when I
called at Upper Grosvenor Street."
Maria was happy to accept and soon found herself next to Lord
Dexter in his sporting curricle, while Cherry ascended to the high perch of the
dukes phaeton.
"And what was that all about, my dear?" Marcus demanded
when they were under way.
"Just one of Lady Bolwoods odd humors. Its best
to take no notice of it at all."
He threw a quick glance at her tight-lipped countenance before
turning his attention to his grays. "For a moment I thought you had changed your mind
and accepted my suit," he observed casually.
"Without telling you? Dont be a ninny, Marcus. Doing it
much too brown, you know." Her eyes sparkled again, and her dimples peeped
endearingly.
"It might have slipped your mind," he murmured.
"If you believed that, even if only for a moment, it must
have tipped you quite a leveler."
Marcus chuckled. "Pray remember where you are, Cherry. In
London you must not copy your brother Robins style. Tipping me a leveler,
indeed!"
"And just how did you get to know Robins
vocabulary?"
Caught off guard, the top-sawyer Duke of Belcourt slackened his
grip on the reins, causing his surprised pair to take the comer at Chesterfield Gate just
a mite too fast. For a few seconds the phaeton teetered on one wheel, on the brink of
disaster. But immediately he had himself and the horses under control again, and mishap
was averted.
"Damn! Half the Four-in-Hand Club watched this cowhanded
performance of feathering a corner. Theyll dine out on it for months."
"Pray remember where you are, Marcus. In London gentlemen do
not swear in the presence of a lady. Nor anywhere else, for that matter."
"Touché. And I do apologizefor my lack of
manners as well as my lack of driving skills."
"You cant bamboozle me, you know. Youve never
lacked the latter. My question threw you off balance, which makes me wonder even more how
you seem to know so much about Robin."
When no answer was forthcoming, she quirked one eyebrow at him.
Marcus looked ill-at-ease. In a lesser man shed have called it sheepish.
"Well?" she demanded sternly.
With an exaggerated sigh and the familiar grin he muttered,
"In for a penny, in for a pound. I confess, Ive met Robin. In fact Ive
met all of your family." He ignored her gasp and continued, quite unruffled, "Do
you know where Morning Glory is situated?"
Cherry shook her head.
"I thought not. It lies just north of Dartmoor, and I simply
could not resist driving over to see your family. They are wonderful, Cherry. I fell in
love with your mother and perhaps just a trifle with Melly. Thats what you must have
been like at sixteen, and during your matronly years youll look like your beautiful
mama. I found it very intriguing."
"Yes, thats all very well." She dismissed the
beauties of her family with one sweep of her hand. "But what did you do? What did you
talk about?" By no stretch of her imagination could she see what the debonair duke
had found of interest in her family.
"Lets see now. I played at lottery tickets with Melly,
Sara, and Robin; your mama and I discussed what the season had to offer this spring, and
we also discovered that we have several mutual acquaintances. She is very hopeful, by the
way, that you will be creditably established before long, and expects you to bring out
Sara next season."
"What?" she squealed in deepest indignation.
"Ive no doubt Sara will take the town by storm. Her
fiery hair, if not her poise and charm, will guarantee it. You need not worry shell
be a wallflower," he said consolingly.
Cherry swallowed a retort. As though shed ever question
Saras beauty and appeal! The twinkle in Marcuss eyes assured her that he was
only teasing. She relaxed and tilted her head to regard him from the corner of her eye.
"And Simon and Robin? I suppose they, too, expect a season?"
"They wouldnt mind a few weeks in London to acquire a
bit of town bronze, but I dont believe theyll ask for vouchers to
Almacks, mdear. Gentleman Jacksons and Mantons are more in their
line."
"Dont I know it! I wager they plied you with questions
until Papa put a stop to it." My God, Papa! she thought. With a stricken look
in her eyes she asked hesitantly, "Whatever did you and Papa find to talk
about?" Not my scrapes, I hope, she prayed silently.
There was an infinitesimal pause before he replied, "We
discussed Orator Hunt, digressed into philosophy, and ended the evening with a
lively discussion of The Iliad."
"Yes, I can believe that." She was breathing easier now.
"Papa is debating whether he should engage in writing another translation. He feels
he can improve on George Chapmans version. But, on the other hand, he wants
Englands aspiring scholars to read the original. He fears if a second translation is
at hand, theyll become even lazier."
"I can attest to that. My brother Phillip never would learn
Greek. He contends that anything worth reading should be printed in the English language.
Your father definitely could find a market for his work. I encouraged him to go ahead with
it because, after all, The Odyssey was first translated by Chapman and then, a
century later, by Alexander Pope."
Dozens more questions about his conversation with her father
milled in Cherrys head, but she was loath to ask themneither did Marcus
volunteer any more information.
Hyde Park was crowding fast with fashionable carriages, with
dashing riders and elegant ladies and gentlemen on the promenade. Cherry and Marcus had
lost sight of Maria and Dexter some time ago and decided to wend their way home. The crush
of carriages was now so great that it was impossible to turn about. Marcus, perforce,
completed the circuit and was about to exit through the Grosvenor Gate when they were
hailed by Lady Jersey. Obedient to her summons, he pulled up and waited until her coachman
had maneuvered the barouche alongside the phaeton.
"Our inseparables. How charming!" Lady Jersey gushed.
"My dear Miss Sinclair, I cant tell you how thrilled I was when Prinny invited
me to his dinner to meet you. And you played so delightfully! I am planning a musicale in
a fortnight. Dare I ask you to come and play for us?"
"Is there anything you would not dare, Sally?" the duke
asked. "I feel certain Miss Sinclair will be pleased to play for you, but give us a
few days to work out her schedule and pay scale. What is the date you set for your
musicale? Thursday, April fifteenth? Very good. Ill take note of it. You see, Sally,
Im by way of acting Miss Sinclairs agent. You shall have a definite reply and
a quote of her fee in a few days."
"Dear Marcus. Always so obliging," she murmured with a
tight little smile. "But does our bright young pianist have nothing to say for
herself?"
"Id be delighted to come," was all Cherry could
mutter.
She was completely overwhelmed by Marcuss high-handed
dealings regarding her time and money. Part of her wanted to remonstrate with him
for demanding a fee when, obviously, Lady Jersey had expected her services free. But, on
the other hand, he was establishing with finesse what she herself had been struggling to
do in vain: her status as a professional musician. Wisely, she kept quiet.
Lady Jersey nodded graciously, but as the two vehicles started to
roll, she gave her parting shot. "I saw Lady Bolwood at Emily Cowpers today.
Did she mention it? Such a dear, sweet lady. We had a most comfortable cozeso
enlightening, too."
Marcus exited Hyde Park, and Lady Jerseys barouche entered
into the throng of carriages making their slow and stately progress around the park.
"Since when have we become the
inseparables?" he queried with a grin. "If Silence had a
comfortable coze with Lady Bolwood, it must have been deucedly uncomfortable for the dear
countess. Now I need not speculate any longer about her strange behavior."
"No, but you could do something about it," Cherry
retorted.
"About Lady Bolwoods behavior? My dear, I may be a
duke, but that doesnt give me the right to censure her. She has a perfectly capable
husband to do so. I could snub her, of course, but somehow the thought doesnt
appeal."
"If you werent driving, Id box your ears, Marcus!
You know full well that Im talking about your behavior. Your singling me out
and the subsequent cattishness of her so-called friends is causing Lady Bolwood
distress."
"I dont think her distress is caused so much by my
attentions to you as by not knowing whether my intentions are honorable," he guessed
shrewdly. "But you could so easily put her fears to rest, Cherry. Or are you telling
me to go to the devil?"
She flinched at his question and looked at him in consternation.
"In that case, my dear, you must be more specific. Im
awfully thick-skinned, not at all sensitive to hints."
While she considered the matter at some length, Marcus grew
restless. A gnawing sensation in the pit of his stomach caused him to question his
prudence. Had he pushed her too far too soon? Damn her obstinacy. So many young ladies
would give their eyeteethand moreto be in Cherrys shoes, and he
couldnt care less about them.
But this stubborn chit, whom he wanted to fall for him, considered
her career more important than the illustrious position of Duchess of Belcourt. And she
might even attain her cherished goal. It was an unheard-of feat for a lady of quality, but
she was well on her way to becoming a renowned concert pianist.
He regarded her anxiously, searching her face for a reflection of
her thoughts. But her eyes, which usually gave away her feelings, were screened behind
long, tawny lashes. His gaze caressed her profile, lingered on the delicate blue veins in
her temple, on the high cheekbones, and came to rest on her shapely lips. How they seemed
to invite his kiss! He turned away abruptly, only to be recalled by Cherrys voice.
"I dont think so, Marcus," she said softly,
apologetically.
"You dont think what?" he asked, disoriented by
the trend his thoughts had been following.
Her eyebrows rose in astonishment. "I dont think I want
you to go to the devil. You surprise me, Marcus. Have you become so scatterbrained that
you do not recall your own question?"
"Never mind my question. Kindly explain to me why you still
want my company if the notoriety of that association is so painful."
"Pray remember that it is Lady Bolwood who is very
distressed. Quite honestly, Im afraid I enjoy your attentions. Something must
have gone sadly wrong with Papas teachings," she mused. "I think I may
have encouraged you shamelessly since you returned from Morning Glory. Ive come to
realizedeflating though it may be to my egothat a certain amount of notoriety
is very helpful to my career. Lady Jersey, for instance, would not have asked me to
perform at her musicale if she didnt think shed cause a stir by having me. Am
I not correct, Marcus?"
"Yes," he admitted gruffly. "But dont ever
think thats all there is to it. In the end it will be your talent and your diligence
alone which will prove your success."
"Oh, I know that. But you are boosting me up several rungs of
the ladder to success with just a few words, while I might have struggled several years. I
appreciate that, Marcus. I do. And if you dont mind terribly, I should like to
remain at the center of your attentions occasionally."
She did not tell him, of course, that she could not even bear to
think about the possibility of his turning away from her. It was too painful to
contemplate.
"I shall endeavor to give you my full cooperation."
Marcus lapsed into gloomy silence. It was a lowering thought that he was to be part of
Cherrys life merely on the merits of his rakish reputation, because he was helpful
in giving her "a certain notoriety." Was this any different from Sylvias
wanting to gain advantage through him?
Oh yes, he protested quite vigorously to his doubting inner
voice. Cherry could make it on her own! If he withdrew his support from her, she would
strike out on her own rather than give up and accept his proposal of marriage as a way
out.
Suddenly it was vital to him that she achieve her goals soon. His
proposalmade because his sense of honor demanded suchpopped up in his thoughts
too often for his own peace of mind. It was just possible that he had finally fallen in
love and wished to marry her for that reason alone.
But it was too early to put the question to her again. Let Cherry
get her profession established first. Meanwhile, he would pursue this matter of love a bit
longer to be quite certain about his feelings. It wouldnt do to tell a woman he
loved her, only to find a little later that hed been mistaken or to have his love
thrown back in his face by her because she didnt return his regard.
These were such new and startling thoughts that he pulled hard on
the reins and brought the phaeton to a halt.
"Well, I like that!" Arms akimbo in exasperation, Cherry
turned to Marcus. "Youve driven around the square twice without heeding my wish
to be set down, and now you stop fully two doors away from Bolwood House. I know you think
exercise and fresh air important to my health, but arent you taking it just a bit
far, Marcus?"
Under her dancing eyes his rugged features turned a shade darker.
Hastily he rectified his faux pas.
CHERRY trailed slowly into the house. What a day
it had been. She needed to hide somewhere and think, but Lady Bolwood was sure to find her
in her chamber or in the back drawing room. The small garden at the back of the house? It
would be quiet and peaceful there. She slipped out and sat down on the wooden bench. It
had received a new coat of white paint since shed been here last, she noted. There
were other changes, too. The snowdrops and crocuses had given way to riotous tulips in all
colors of the rainbow, the forsythia bushes were opening their fragrant blossoms, and bees
droned busily around the blooms. More birds than before had found a haven from soot and
dust in the evergreen shrubs and the budding elm trees.
With a contented sigh she stretched out her legs and tilted her
head back to expose her face to the gentle April sun. Bother the tiresome freckles which
would surely show on the morrowthis was as near as she could get to the blissful,
sun-drenched hours in the thriving vicarage garden in far away Cornwall. Untrammeled, her
thoughts drifted on to Morning Glory in Devonshire...so close to home. Shed never
seen it or heard it described, but the name conjured up a vision of green, well-tended
lawns, shrubs, and flowersby no means just the morning glories. Her brow wrinkled.
Somehow she could not envision formal gardens at Morning Glory, where the gardener would
watch with jealous eyes that not one bud was cut to upset the symmetry of his carefully
planned beds. There had to be at least one spot where everything grew in abundance and no
one would notice if two or even three baskets full of flowers were picked. Shed have
to ask Marcus about it
Shocked into awareness, she bridled her wayward thoughts. Surely
shed done enough mischief today by assuring Marcus that she enjoyed his attentions.
Forgetting decorum and modesty, shed even asked him to continue in the same vein to
further her career. No wonder hed been distraught when he drove her back to Bolwood
House.
"Pardon, Miss Cherry, but you have a caller." Benson
looked apologetic at having to disturb her solitude. "It is a Mr. Clementi. Shall I
tell him you are not receiving?"
"Oh no! I shall be in directly, Benson. Or better still, ask
Mr. Clementi to come here. He might enjoy the flowers, too. And please bring some wine,
Benson."
One footman carried a tiny round table out into the garden,
another balanced two brimming glasses of a light white wine on a tray, while Benson bowed
Muzio Clementi into the garden.
"Ah, Miss Cherry. This is delightful." The musician
smiled. His white locks were flying as he darted admiring looks here and there. "Just
like the days when I traveled on the Continent. There is nothing like a glass of spritely
Rhine wine in a garden alive with blooms to quench a thirst on a warm spring day. A
votre santé!"
After they had tasted the wine, he came straight to the point.
"We have had some excitement at the Philharmonic Society. The Earl of Scarborough
requested that we postpone the fourth concert by one week and perform it on Monday, the
nineteenth. We agreed, only to learn today that Mr. Braham will not be available that day.
I am hoping you would wish to help us out by coming to play in our concert. We have an
associateship open, and I am authorized to invite you most cordially to join us."
Cherry was speechless, but Mr. Clementi seemed not to mind her
lack of response. Beaming happily at her, he continued, "I know youve been
working on the Emperor Concerto. Do you believe you will have mastered it by the
nineteenth? I am not pressuring you, my dear, and if there is any doubt in your mind,
please let me know now. You may then perform one or two of my little sonatinas, which
Henry Bishop assures me you play to perfection."
"I am ready for the Emperor Concerto," Cherry
exulted. "Would you like to listen to it? Ohh...!" She leaped and whirled about,
hugging herself. "I cannot believe it. I am to play at the Argyll Rooms!"
Muzio Clementi chuckled. "Believe it, my dear. And I know you
will do us proud. To tell the truth, I am mightily glad Mr. Braham cannot attend. It was
planned that he sing Beethovens great scena Ah perfido in the changed
version Ah perfida, which I could not like."
He rose slowly, straightening his frock coat with meticulous care.
"Please let us retire to the pianoforte now. I must hear you play and decide what is
to be done. As you know, we shall have only one rehearsal, and that one on the morning of
the performance. It may be a long rehearsal," he said with chuckle. "It is all
we get."
Cherry remained at the pianoforte long after Mr. Clementi had
taken his leave. She did not play a note, just sat there with joy radiating from every
pore of her body. Her mouth curved in a dreamy smile and her eyes shone with happiness as
she savored the triumph of the moment.
The Philharmonic Society...the Argyll Rooms...She would he able to
meet Miss Stephens, whom shed admired at the opera, and such other famous lady
performers as Madame Bellochi, Miss Corri, and Mrs. Salmon, who was to sing at the fourth
concert.
Then a small voice far back in her whirling mind insisted on
admittance into her consciousness. No need now to look for an excuse if you are afraid
to be in Marcuss company. You are committed to long hours of practice; you have no
time to go gallivanting all over town.
Suddenly it was difficult to breathe. She was so close to her
goalpray let her be prepared for the challenge!
Chapter 11
"Cherry! Have you seen him yet?" In a
flurry of skirts and petticoats, Charlotte Wilmott burst into the back drawing room, a
full twenty paces ahead of her elder sister.
Resigning herself to the fact that her piano practice would have
to be postponed indefinitely, Cherry took her hands off the keys and rubbed her eyes.
"Seen who?" she asked without curiosity.
"Lord Phillip, of coursethe Duke of Belcourts
young brother. He has returned from the United States!"
"No, Charlotte, I have not. I did not even know he was
expected back. Marcus didnt say anythingor possibly I paid no heed when he
told me. Lately my thoughts have a tendency to wander off and concentrate on my concerts
instead of conversation," she said, half in apology, half as a threat. Too many
callers were cutting short her time at the pianoforte, and she meant to put a stop to it.
"Just this once your distraction is not to blame,
Cherry." Maria had finally caught up with her sister and hugged Cherry
affectionately. Her brown eyes twinkled with merriment as she continued, "Not even
Marcus knew that Phillip would return today. He simply walked in and joined Marcus for
breakfast, as the gossips will have it. Naturally, this gives rise to all manner of lurid
speculations. But to the point, we have come with strict orders from Lady Bolwood to
unchain you from this instrument of torture. Come along! Well accompany you wherever
you may wish to go. The lending library? The Burlington Arcade? You may wish to purchase
new gloves, or silk stockings, or whatever, for tonight."
Maria took one of her arms, Charlotte grabbed the other, and amid
chuckles and squeals, they pulled the recalcitrant Cherry from the room.
"Peace!" she cried. "Give over, do! Im
perfectly willing to visit with you while I take a bite of luncheon, but then I must
return to the Emperor Concerto."
"Lunch? At four oclock?" Charlotte blinked in
surprise.
"Well, tea then," she conceded. "I must have missed
luncheon."
In the parlor she flopped onto the chaise-longue and leaned back
against the brocade-covered cushions. Until shed risen from the piano bench, she
hadnt realized how sore and stiff her shoulders and back were. She allowed Maria to
pour the tea and serve the sandwiches and cakes that cook had thoughtfully sent up.
"But, no matter which fabulous affair you have planned,"
she managed to protest between bites of cucumber sandwich, "I am not leaving the
pianoforte tonight."
"It sounds like you are speaking of a sick child instead of
a brand-new Broadwood instrument," Charlotte marveled. "Why cant you leave
it?"
With a little choke of laughter Maria placed her cup on the table
to avoid spilling tea on her new gown. The stains would not go well with
green-and-white-striped cambric. "Charlotte, my dear, you are turning into quite a
wit. I couldnt have put it better, except to point out that she surely deserves a
rest after working diligently for a week. Come, Cherry, it wont improve your playing
if you wear yourself out before the concerts. Except for your rides with Marcus, you
havent allowed yourself any relaxation." She raised an imperative hand to nip
any protest in the bud. "Dont bother to deny it! Lady Bolwood sent me a note
overflowing with desperate pleas for help. You know Im not the meddling sort, but if
only half of her complaints have merit, I should still have come. And if you wont
listen to me, I shall send for Mr. Clementi to talk to you!"
"Maria Wilmott! Dont you dare. I cannot believe
youd serve me such a backhanded turn. And you call yourself a friend!"
"Yes, dear. Thats what friends are for." Maria met
her stormy look with slightly raised brows.
Cherrys eyes fell first. Her shoulders sagged, and her head
drooped. Suddenly she looked as worn out as she felt. "You are so awfully
correct," she admitted. "I have overdone it, but Im scared, Maria!"
"Why? You have given several performances. Even when you went
to Carlton House for the first time, you didnt experience such qualms, and I should
think that playing before the Prince Regent would give anyone the jitters."
Cherry pondered this for a moment, then haltingly put her feelings
into words. "For years Ive worked toward performing as a concert pianist.
Nothing could distract me from my goal. And high up, as the bright star of my dream,
always beckoned the Philharmonic Society." Her voice dropped in awe, and her eyes
assumed a faraway look. "To play at the Argyll Rooms with Muzio Clementi...Johann
Peter Salomon...Henry Bishop..." She jerked out of her revery and squeezed
Marias hand tightly. "I have been invited into the Society as an associate.
There are only twenty-five, Maria, and I shall be one of them!"
"But Mr. Clementi is a member, I believe, not an
associate?"
"Yes, he is one of thirty members, and when a membership
comes open, a successor will be chosen from among the associates."
Some of Cherrys intenseness transmitted to Maria. She
whispered, "And now your dream is being fulfilled!"
"Is it, Maria?" Cherry looked nervous, her brow creased
in worry. "I shall be judged by the most outstanding musicians of our timeand
Im afraid I may be found wanting."
"Dont fret, dear. Youll do splendidly. I still
say, if you can play for the Prince Regent, you can play for anyone."
Cherry smiled wryly. "You are regarding it from a social
point of view and see my playing at Carlton House as the pinnacle of achievement.
Dont misunderstand, I feel very proud to be included in that group of performers,
but to me the Philharmonic Society will always be the final test."
"Perhaps Prinny will attend your concert. Shall that make you
happy, Cherry?" Charlotte asked artlessly.
Cherry exchanged amused glances with Maria. "Indeed, it would
make me very happy," she replied solemnlyand promptly yawned.
Maria rose briskly and removed the plate of sandwiches from
Cherrys unresisting fingers. "I do understand why you are working so hard. But
today is only the seventh, and if you continue in this vein, youll be sick by the
nineteenth. What other engagements do you have?"
"On Tuesday Im playing at Carlton House, and Thursday
week at Lady Jerseys musicale."
"You have almost a week to prepare for Prinnys concert.
That is more than enough time. To bed you go! Take a long nap. Tonight I expect to see you
at Almacks, and if Lady Bolwood is not planning to attend, send me word. Dexter and
I will gladly take you up in the carriage."
"So its Dexter now, is it? Youve been
very busy yourself this past week," Cherry teased.
"Mama says that Lord Dexter will declare himself any day
now," Charlotte piped. "Personally, I dont see what Maria finds so
fascinating about him. Hes not dashing at all like the duke or Mr. Blythe. But he is
very kind," she added hastily when she noticed her sisters darkling look.
"And with him Maria can talk horses to her hearts content. He even has a stud
farm and breeds his own racehorses."
"Thats quite enough now, miss. Make your adieus to
Cherry; were leaving."
Cherry gave Maria a quick hug after Charlotte had flounced out of
the parlor. "I am very sorry I teased you. You are serious about him,
arent you?"
Maria blushed. "Yes, and you may wish me happy. Dexter has
asked me to be his wife, and I have accepted. We are keeping it secret for a while to give
his mama time to get accustomed to seeing us together. Weve known each other for
such a short time only. Well, of course, we did meet last season and the year before, but
it simply wasnt the same."
"I wish you very happy, and I know you wont have any
difficulties with Lady Dexter. Shes so glad that her son has escaped my
clutches..."
"That she would welcome almost anyone?" Maria finished
dryly. "I know. But how can my ego survive such knowledge?"
They collapsed back onto the chaise-longue, trying vainly to
stifle their mirth.
"Whats keeping you?" Charlotte poked her head back
into the room and watched them suspiciously. "Why are you two giggling like
schoolroom misses? You are forever telling me to show more decorum, and now just look at
you!"
"Quite right, Charlotte. Lets get back to serious
business. Off to bed with you, Cherry. Dont forget, you are expected at
Almacks!"
"Do you think the Duke of Belcourt will bring his brother to
the assembly?" Charlotte asked breathlessly.
But her sister squashed such hopes. "Phillip arrived only
this morning. Do you seriously believe he traveled all the way across the Atlantic to
attend Almacks?"
A LONG nap and an excellent dinner had done much
to restore Cherrys physical well-being, although she still felt tense and listless.
She was torn between pangs of guilt that she was skimping on her time at the pianoforte
and a fervent desire to forget all her worries and fears for a few carefree hours in the
company of her good friends. However, she knew that if Marcus remained at home tonight
with his brother, she would miss him sorely. No one else had the knack to distract her as
he did.
She stared moodily at the rows of leather-bound volumes in the
library, where she and Lord Bolwood were waiting for the countess to complete her
toilette. The earlas silent and lost in thought as Cherrypoured two glasses of
port. They were sipping the ruby wine when the Duke of Belcourt was shown in by Benson.
"Marcus! I did not look to see you tonight." As always
when she encountered him unexpectedly, her pulse started racing.
"I came to bully you into attending Almacks, but I see
I need not waste my breath. Youre dressed to the nines. It is for Almacks, is
it not?"
Cherry nodded, and he let his eyes feast on the lovely vision in
pale-blue silk falling in straight, classical lines from the high waistline. Wispy puffs
of midnight-blue lace hinted at sleeves and beckoned him to brush kisses onto her exposed
shoulders. Cherrys shining hair was caught up in an elaborate knot on top of her
head, with three long curls teasing him from behind her left ear.
Cherry, in turn, had her admiring gaze fixed on Marcus. Since she
had only seen him attired in casual riding dress this past week, his stunning appearance
in a perfectly tailored dark coat and knee breeches had the same effect on her as on their
first meeting, leaving her senses reeling. An air of quiet elegance surrounded him,
unmarred by a surplus of showy jewelry as so many of the dandies liked to display. Only a
single diamond sparkled in the folds of his cravat, and one slim ruffle of snowy lace was
allowed to peek from under each sleeve of his coat.
So engrossed were they in each other that neither paid heed to the
young man who had followed in Marcuss wake. It was left to Lord Bolwood to welcome
and introduce Lord Phillip to Miss Sinclair.
Lord Bolwood brushed aside the dukes apology. "Never
mind, Belcourt. Much can be forgiven as long youve come to take Cherry to
Almacks. To tell the truth, Alicia is suffering from the headache a little.
Shell be glad if she may stay at home. If you hadnt come, shed have
attended if she had to be carried on a litter, so worried as shes been that Cherry
has closeted herself in the back drawing room for a whole week." He shook his head in
disbelief at the caprice of women.
"I am so sorry," exclaimed Cherry, conscience-stricken.
"I had no notion that Lady Bolwood is feeling poorly. Had I but known, Id have
accepted Marias offer to take me up in her carriage."
"And now you shall go with us. After all, that is precisely
why Phillip and I came here. We intend to make a grand entrance with you, Cherry."
For the first time she looked fully at Marcuss young brother
and blinked in surprise. He was a younger, gentler version of Marcus. Where the
dukes chin was forceful and his cheekbones seemed chiseled into his rugged features,
Phillips were softer, more delicately modeled. But he possessed the same blazing,
light-blue eyes as Marcus and an identical mop of unruly, dark-brown hair. About two
inches shorter than his elder brother and with just a bit less width in the shoulder, he
was a very handsome young man indeed. She guessed his age to be about twenty-five or
twenty-six years.
Lord Phillip raised an eyebrow. "Is there ought amiss with my
person, Miss Sinclair?"
"Nothing at all, my lord," she assured him hastily.
"Im just amazed at the similarity between you and Marcus."
"Now you can appreciate how I felt when I confronted Melly
for the first time," Marcus said with a grin. "But lets be off. We
dont want to be locked out by the lynx-eyed Mr. Willis."
Cherry hesitated. "I understand you arrived only this
morning, my lord. Are you up to the vigors of Almacks after your long journey?"
"Lord, yes, Miss Sinclair. Ive accomplished more
strenuous feats. But please, call me Phillip. After spending eighteen months in the United
States, my title rings false in my ears. Only parvenus and social climbers stress a title
in America."
"And you must call me Cherry. Tell me, did you travel across
the continent or did you spend all your time in one city?"
That released a veritable flood of tales and descriptions, which
was cut off only when the carriage stopped in King Street and they were ushered into
Almacks famous ballroom. They did indeed achieve a grand entrance. The sight of
Cherrys golden-haired beauty flanked by the two dark Corinthians stopped several
dancers and certainly attracted all eyes. Then they were surrounded by a bevy of
Phillips old friends and young ladies who wished to catch his attention.
Laughing, Lord Phillip drew away from them all. "Cherry, they
are striking up a waltz. Would you care to dance?" He turned to the group of
disappointed young people and promised, "Ill find time for all of you, never
fear. Ive come home to stay. You see, I ran out of coats, and since neither Weston
nor Stultz could be persuaded to emigrate to America, Ive decided to remain here as
well."
Amid guffaws and chuckles he led Cherry to the dance floor and
swung her expertly into the stream of waltzing couples. "You are quite as beautiful
as Marcus described you."
"And you are quite as brash as he is. How you two get away
with it is more than I can understand."
"Nothing but the old Belcourt charm," he said, grinning.
"I shant contradict you, my lord. I imagine the ladies
in America must be heartbroken now that youve left. Will they follow you across the
ocean, do you think?"
Phillip wrinkled his brow. "I dont believe so,
Cherry," he said quite seriously. "I found that most young ladies there are more
sensible than I remembered the debutantes in London to be. But possibly my perspective is
at fault. After all, I was but a callow youth when I left. I have returned a man."
She studied him carefully, then a smile lit up her eyes.
"Yes," she said softly. "You are as much a man as Marcus. Did the
realization of your maturity bring you home in such a helter-skelter way?"
He grinned. "So you didnt believe Id run out of
coats. Actually, Id been toying with the idea of returning home for some time, and
when I learned that friends of mine were planning to try out their yacht in an
ocean-crossing voyage, I asked for a berth. They took me as far as Ireland, and from there
I made my own way."
When the waltz ended, he relinquished her to Harry Blythe, who was
replaced by young Lord Merton, and so on. Cherry danced, laughed, and was the doubtful
recipient of dozens of compliments. Finally she begged off and asked her escort to take
her into the refreshment room. In a quiet corner she espied Maria and Dexter with their
heads together. She excused herself to her disappointed young swain and joined them
instead.
"I know you must be wishing me to the devil, but I need a
respite from dancing and the stifling conversation the gentlemen have adopted as de
rigueur. What makes them believe I want to hear a dozen times that my hair is like
ripe wheat, and my eyes are like a leaden sky before a thunderstorm, or something equally
inane?"
Maria smiled and moved closer to Dexter to make room for Cherry on
the narrow settle. "Surely not all of them, dear? Will you take some orgeat or
lemonade?"
Cherry shuddered. "Either will be vile and almost impossible
to swallow, but Im parched. Let it be orgeat," she declared courageously.
When Dexter had left to procure a glass, Maria observed dryly,
"Im happy to see you in bloom again. Youve had a miraculous recovery
since this afternoon. At least one or two of the gentlemen must have offered you more than
commonplace phrases. Out with it. Was it Marcus...or Phillip? It cant have been
Sylviaher black looks at you would surely not cause such a glow in your eyes."
"Oh, is she here?" Cherry asked without much interest.
"Maria, you were so right to drag me away from the pianoforte. I believe Id
have suffocated had I secluded myself much longer. And yes" She smiled
mischievously. "Phillip is a very charming young man. He regaled us with hair-raising
tales of America. Very edifying. Should you like to meet him?"
"Ive known Phillip since he was in short-coats. I doubt
he changed much during his absence. But Charlotte is aux anges to have him
introduced to her."
"That may be arranged just as soon as Ive had this
waltz with Cherry." Marcus loomed tall and demanding above them. "May I have the
honor, Miss Sinclair?"
She rose without demur and placed her hand on his arm. Just then
Dexter arrived, bearing a brimming glass of orgeat. "Here, I say," he protested.
"At least give her time to take a swig after Ive fought a veritable battle to
get to this noxious brew."
With a grin Marcus took the cup from him and held it to
Cherrys lips. She took a small sip, then shook her head, wrinkling her nose in
distaste.
"Here you are, old boy." Marcus handed the drink back to
Dexter. "Satisfied?" Before any more delays could prevent his dance, he drew
Cherry toward the ballroom. "Sorry about the haste, my dear, but I didnt want
to miss half the waltz. I demand at least as much time with you as my pesky little brother
enjoyed. Do you like him?"
"Oh, yes." She smiled up at him. "Hes a great
gun, and an outrageous fibster. Some of the exploits he recounted will tax the most
credulous mind, but I adore him."
Marcus swung her into the throng of dancers and pulled her roughly
against his chest.
"Marcus!" she hissed. "Mind your manners. You are
holding me too close."
"Its not too close for me," he responded promptly.
"Well, Phillips nearer you in age than I am. I suppose that accounts for your
taking an instant liking to him?"
Surprised by the note of uncertainty in his voice, she peeked at
him covertly. She wanted to giggle at this unusual show of childish behavior in Marcus,
but the troubled look in his serious face soon set her heart racing. She searched
frantically for a noncommittal reply. This was not the time or the place to get into deep
waters. "I havent known him as long as I have you. So, how can I tell?"
she quipped.
He looked down at her, his eyes dark, burning into hers. She could
not turn away, even had she wanted to. She felt bonded to himby the strength of his
arm around her waist and by the fire in his eyes. They danced in silence, absorbed in each
other. Mute questions volleyed between them, but now there was no urgency for answers.
Then the music stopped. The jostling of the other couples as they
left the floor broke the magic ring that had encircled them. Cherry pulled away.
They walked over to a group of their friends who were gathered
under the musicians balcony. Cherry noted with some surprise that Lady Aberlaine had
joined Phillip and seemed to hold him spellbound with her glinting green eyes and long red
hair falling like a fiery cloud about her bare shoulders. Marcus frowned and steered her
toward the pair. When she would have removed her hand from his arm to go to Maria instead,
his strong fingers clamped down over hers.
With a sickening lurch deep inside her, she realized that Marcus
was jealous and would use her to get back at Sylvia for flirting with his brother. She
felt the blood drain from her face and knew she must sit down. Yet she could not jerk
herself free of his tight grip without causing an embarrassing commotion.
"Good evening, Sylvia. I see youve met my scapegrace
brother. Pray do not let his gentle appearance fool you, for hes up to every rig in
town. And if not, I think I can still bail him out as I used to before he went on his
educational tour." Marcuss voice was silky, but the underlying threat rang
crystal clear.
Sylvias eyes blazed in fury, and Cherry felt bewildered.
This was not what she had expected him to say to his mistress. But then, Marcus never did
the expected. Phillip only darted watchful looks from one to the other.
"I was merely telling Lord Phillip about a gelding the Duke
of Clarence is selling from his stables," Sylvia purred.
"Thats right," Phillip confirmed. "and I was
trying to convince Lady Aberlaine that Im not in need of a horse."
"But then, your little brother does not know yet that
youve given Nestor to Miss Sinclair, does he, Marcus?"
Cherry recoiled as though Sylvia had slapped her. She focused with
some difficulty on Marcus. "Nestor is Lord Bolwoods horse, is he not?" she
pleaded.
"Cherry..."
She spun around. The stricken, guilty look on Marcuss face
had confirmed Sylvias words. Never mind that hed only loaned her the horse....
This explained why there was so much gossip about their rides, why
shed not been able to order Nestor saddled at will. No wonder tongues were wagging
freely about her. In the eyes of society, she was probably Marcuss chère amie.
What a fool shed been!
Cherry walked away blindly, fighting valiantly against the
stubborn tears of disappointment and rage. A hand on her arm forced her to halt in her
aimless flight. "Cherry, please wait." That was Phillip. Immediately afterward
came Marcuss voice: "Where do you think youre going, Cherry?" Then
Phillip again: "Gently, Marcus. Dont you see how upset she is?"
"I am going to find Maria and Dexter!" Cherry had
finally succeeded in blinking her tears away, and she noted dimly that she was near the
doors to the entrance hall. "I shall leave with them immediately," she
determined. "Almacks does not appear to agree with me."
But Marcus very definitely thought differently. "You arrived
here with Phillip and me, and you shall leave under our escort."
"I shant!"
"Take my arm, Cherry," Marcus demanded tersely.
She gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and asked in a voice
that was only the slightest bit unsteady, "Will you give me your arm, please,
Phillip?"
He bowed and complied with her request, looking shaken and upset.
His eyes signaled an urgent message. Cautiously she peeked back into the ballroom and
found a multitude of eyes staring back at her. Clearly could she read the varying
emotions: naked curiosity, pity, malicious amusement, and compassion.
Cherry stole a glance at Marcus. He was so pale under his tan
that, for an illogical moment, she feared he was seriously ill. But of course that was
foolish. He was feeling the humiliation as strongly as she.
Gathering the remnants of her shattered dignity, she slowly
extended a hand toward him. When he met it and placed it on his arm, she felt the tremors
and the involuntary stiffening of his muscles through the cloth of his shirt and coat.
"Thank you, Cherry." His husky voice was like a gentle
breath.
Phillip retrieved her wrap and secured it about her shoulders, and
together they left Almacks.
When they were seated in the carriage, Marcus turned up the small
oil lamp that hung suspended from a short chain by the window. He entreated, "Cherry,
look at me, please! Try to understand what happened. I was afraid you wouldnt ride
with me if you learned that Nestor was mine. Lord Bolwood does not keep horses in town,
and I knew you would enjoy Nestor more than a livery hack. Besides, he needed the exercise
as much as you."
"As if your grooms couldnt have exercised him,"
she retorted scathingly. Then her control crumbled and she cried out, "Why, Marcus?
Why are you so bent on doing me mischief?"
Stung, he flared up. "I wouldnt harm you! I love you! I
want to marry you."
She sank back against the squabs and stared wide-eyed at him.
"You love me?"
"Yes!" he shouted; then, with the lopsided smile which
never failed to touch her heart, he continued somewhat more calmly. "I know I picked
two deucedly awkward moments to proposeand the first time I hadnt even
recognized that I love you. It all boils down to my inexperience."
Phillip, who had kept so quiet in his corner that Marcus and
Cherry had all but forgotten his existence, sat up like a shot at Marcuss last words
and snorted. "Now is the time for me to depart. You cant expect me to sit by
and listen to this. Inexperienceha!" He rapped on the panel. When the carriage
slowed down, he jumped out and slammed the door shut.
"Cherry?" Marcus tried to read her face, but she had
turned away, pretending an interest in the watchman calling out the hour and informing
interested parties that it was a clear, cool night. "You understand what I was trying
to say, dont you? Ive never been in love beforeneither have I proposed
marriage to any but you. We dont have much time," he urged when the carriage
started rolling again. "Please say you will marry me!"
"No!"
There was a moment of silence, then he asked, incredulous,
"You do not still believe Im proposing out of a sense of honor like that last
time? Or that Sylvia has any claim on me? I told you, Cherry, I love you!"
"You have a strange way of showing your love if you resort to
underhanded dealings to get your way."
"At the time we started our rides together, I did not know
yet that I loved you, and"
"Please, Marcus," she interrupted. She swallowed hard to
banish the lump in her throat. "I do not want to discuss it now."
The eloquence of her tear-bright eyes was not lost on him.
"Have it your way, my love," he consented reluctantly. He left his seat and sat
down next to her. Before she realized what he was about, she was caught up in his arms and
kissed soundly.
"Ive wanted to do this since my return from Morning
Glory," he stated with eminent satisfaction.
Cherry was so surprised by his sudden move that she did not even
protest. Within the circle of his arms she felt herself relax, the warmth and security
driving all other emotions from her mind, leaving only the wish to be able to halt time,
to ride locked in his arms forever.
But all too soon they arrived at Bolwood House, and he handed her
from the carriage. "Good night, my love," he murmured and brushed his lips
fleetingly against her wrist and palm.
The touch was electrifying. "Thank you for being patient,
Marcus," she whispered with some difficulty.
As if in a dream she floated up the wide, curving stairs to her
room. She encountered only Simpson leaving Lady Bolwoods suite, and responded
automatically to the news that the countess was sleeping soundly after having taken a
small dose of laudanum. At least she need not face Lady Bolwood now. What could the
countess have been about, to let her ride the dukes horse?
Cherry sat for a long time by her window, staring with unseeing
eyes at the carriages and the enterprising young bucks on the stroll in the square, while
in her mind she went over every nuance of Marcuss declaration of love, and relived
his kiss.
For a long timeor so it appearedshe had loved Marcus
with no hope that he would return her regard. She had carefully built an armor around her
heart to ensure that she could enjoy his companionship without getting hurt. But Marcus
did love her. It was wonderful, intoxicating knowledge to be savored and cherished. It was
knowledge that would sustain her during the trying days ahead.
Chapter 12
"How did you enjoy your evening, my
dear?" Lady Bolwood, quite recovered from the headache, faced Cherry across the
breakfast table. She was consuming cups of black coffee to dispel the distressing
"cottonwool" effect the use of laudanum had on her head. "I am sorry I did
not accompany you, but surely the escort of His Grace and Lord Phillip quite made up for
it?"
Cherry, who had just come in from her ride with Marcus, was
demolishing a hearty meal of country-cured ham and boiled eggs. Since Marcus had made no
reference to the night before, and had exerted himself to put her at her ease and
reestablish their former, companionable relationship, nothing untoward had occurred
between them to spoil her appetite. She took another bite of scone before replying.
"Im afraid the assembly was not as delightful as it
might have been," she said finally, carefully choosing her words. "Lady
Aberlaine deemed it necessary to warn Lord Phillip that the duke had given Nestor
to me."
The countesss cup settled with a distinct crack on its
saucer. "That mischief-maker! Cherry, Im sorry you had to be exposed to such a
spiteful cat. Dont pay her any heed. Shes jealous, dont you know. She
used to be the dukes latest...flirt."
"Mistress is the correct term, Lady Bolwood. And in
this case I felt I had to heed her, as it concerned me very closely. Would it not have
been better had you told me the truth?"
For a moment Lady Bolwood looked disconcerted, but then she
rallied. "No, Cherry," she declared firmly. "Because you would not have
ridden Nestor, and you would probably not have let me arrange for a livery horse either.
But thats all water under the bridge, and I hope you wont be so silly as to
refuse Nestor now, because that would certainly give rise to more speculation."
"I have already ridden Nestor this morning. It is a vicious
cycle, is it not?" she asked pensively. "Again I have committed a faux pas,
but I cannot set it aright for fear of more gossip. Im so tired of everything
connected with the tonI wash my hands of it! Ill keep to myself from
now on and concentrate on my career."
"You cant do that, Cherry. Not now! I am deep in
preparations for a ball in your honor to be held after your performance at the Argyll
Rooms, and I may possibly have a special surprise for you then, but I wont talk
about that yet."
"Oh, maam, you shouldnt! Even Mama wouldnt
want you to undertake the bother and expense of a ball. Please remember the purpose of my
coming to town. I cannot let you do this."
Lady Bolwood nodded cheerfully. "Very proper sentiments, my
dear. But it is what I want to do, and youd please me greatly by obliging me.
Itll be such funjust like launching a daughter into society, which privilege,
as you know, has been denied me. Besides," she added practically, "it is too
late to halt the preparations. Ive arranged with Gunters for the catering, the
decorations have been selected, and the wines and champagnes have been bespoken."
"But wont it be rather awkward? I can hardly be back
here before eleven oclockand I was hoping you and Lord Bolwood would attend
the concert."
"And so we shall. A ball should never commence before ten
oclock in any case; well set a new trend by starting at half past eleven. But,
truth to tell, I did toy with the notion of holding the ball Tuesday night, but what with
the Regent having his dinner, it is out of the question. I know you dont play at
Carlton House that night, but too many of your friends might feel obliged to attend
Prinnys dinner rather than my ball."
Cherry knew very well that the countess was referring mainly to
Marcus and fought back a smile. Surely he would have come to Bolwood House, had the
countess but known. After all, he loved her....
Feeling rather lightheaded by that uplifting thought, she said,
"Mayhap you should invite the Prince Regent to the ball; he might cancel his own
arrangements to oblige you."
"Well now, that is a thought! Yes, indeed, we shall hold our
affair on Tuesday night after all."
Happily Lady Bolwood immersed herself immediately in the
pleasurable daydream of receiving His Royal Highness at Bolwood House and did not see
Cherry rolling her eyes in dismay. With a murmured excuse, Cherry left the breakfast
parlor to spend a few hours at the pianoforte.
MARCUS was tying his cravat when a soft knock
sounded on the door of his dressing room. His valet tiptoed across the carpet to admit one
of the footmen, but neither addressed the duke until he had lowered his chin to press the
folds of the starched muslin into place and had indicated by a satisfied nod that the
procedure was completed.
The footman bowed respectfully. "Lady Aberlaine has called,
Your Grace."
Marcus picked up his heavy signet ring and his watch. "Where
have you put her, Harper?"
"In the small parlor, Your Grace."
"I shall be in my study. In five minutes you may show Lady
Aberlaine in."
"Yes, Your Grace."
Marcus shrugged into his bottle-green coat and went downstairs. A
deep frown marred his brow, and he closed the door to his study with unnecessary force
before he sat down behind his desk. He disliked having to face unpleasantness before his
breakfastand he entertained no doubts that Sylvias visit would prove very
unpleasant indeed. He wished he dared let her cool her heels until after hed eaten;
riding with Cherry had made him devilishly sharp-set. But undoubtedly that procedure would
serve only to make the inevitable scene worse.
When Harper admitted Lady Aberlaine, Marcus was busy scratching
away with his pen in one of the many ledgers on the desk. At her entrance he wiped the pen
carefully, placed it on the blotter, and rose courteously.
"Good morning, Sylvia. Is that a new hat? Very fetching, my
dear."
Sylvia, who had been debating whether to throw herself
passionately into the dukes arms or put up a demure and restrained front, stopped in
her tracks. She preened a little, twisting this way and that, affording him a good
opportunity to admire her black-and-white-striped taffeta gown with a wisp of lace
inserted at the revealing neckline, and her wide-brimmed black silk hat, trimmed with
three white roses and bows of white lace.
"Wont you sit down and tell me to what I owe the honor
of your visit?" He waited until she had disposed herself to advantage in a red plush
chair before resuming his seat behind the safety of the mahogany desk.
She pouted at this arrangement but deemed it prudent to come
straight to the point. During her short association with the duke she had learned that
when he was most scrupulously polite, it was best not to try his patience too hard.
"Marcus, my dear, can you really wonder at my visit? What am
I supposed to do but throw myself at your mercy when Ive sent you four urgent notes
already and none of them was heeded?"
"Unless my secretary has suddenly turned negligent, your
notes should have had the results you desired. Did you not receive five hundred pounds to
help you out of your temporary difficulties?"
"Yes, my dearest, and I assure you I am very grateful."
Carefully she blinked her eyes until one glistening tear clung to her blackened lashes.
"But the arrangement was so impersonal, so cold. Not once did you come to see
me." The strategic tear rolled slowly down her rouged cheek.
Marcus remained unmoved. "I saw you at Almacks last
night. That meeting proved none too felicitous, if I may remind you."
"Oh, that." Sylvia dismissed the incident with a wave of
her hand. "I was overwrought. And then there was no opportunity to be private with
you to beg your pardon. I should not have spoilt your chances with Miss Sinclair. I am
sorry, Marcus," she concluded, quite overcome by her own magnanimity.
The dukes lips tightened. His fingertips beat a rapid tattoo
on the highly polished surface of the desk. "Sylvia," he said finally, looking
her straight in the eyes, "I had hoped youd take the hint of five hundred
pounds and my silence as your congé. Since you refuse to play by the rules, I
shall have to be more concise: our affaire has come to an end!"
"So that you can make an even greater cake of yourself over
that chit?" she flared. "Think well, Marcus. Remember what I have to offer you,
and take note that you will lose it all to George Mortimer, who has become very pressing
in his attentions to me."
"I advise you to accept his suit. He is a very worthy
merchant and can set you up in style. Undoubtedly hell lavish on you all the
luxuries you crave and make you very happy. Youll like himhes as rich as
Golden Bull."
Sylvia blanched. As a last effort she pleaded, "Hes
also sixty-nine years old. Id rather have you, Marcus!" She had risen quickly
to slip behind the desk and throw herself into his arms. Surely he wouldnt be able
to refuse her while she clung to him.
But he was faster. He met her at the corner of the desk, gripped
her arm, and propelled her toward the door. "I shall see you to your carriage."
Just as he led her across the hall, Phillip came running downstairs, two steps at a time.
"Hello, Marcus!" he called. "Lady Aberlaine, what
a...surprise. Are you going for a drive?"
Marcus swore softly under his breath, but Sylvia, never one to
miss an opportunity, smiled graciously. "Im afraid your brother does not care
to oblige, me, my lord. I wonder...would you accompany me instead?"
"Well...yes...I daresay," Phillip stammered, looking in
perplexity from one to the other. "But I havent even broken my fast yet!"
"Come with me," she purred, "and you shall have the
most delectable breakfast youve ever tasted. Good-bye, Marcus." She flashed him
a triumphant smile and left on the arm of the bewildered Phillip.
Marcus smacked his fist into the palm of his hand. Short of
ordering Phillip back into the housewhich, in view of his having come of age five
years ago, was rather absurdthere was nothing to be done at the moment. He left
instructions to have his curricle brought around in half an hour and strode off in search
of his own breakfast.
After a hearty repast of sirloin, fried potatoes, and porter, he
was on his way to Tattersalls to look over the horses that would be auctioned off
that morning. It was his intention to make Cherry the proud owner of a spirited mare on
the day she promised to become his wife. There was no doubt whatsoever in his mind that
she would be his very soon. That much hed learned from her response to his kiss,
even if she didnt yet realize the inevitable.
His quest met with success. The moment he set eyes upon the young
mare from a reputable stable in Ireland, he knew hed found the horse for Cherry.
Careful inspection of the mares points confirmed his first impression: she was
sound, fast, spirited, well built, and beautiful to look at, with a glossy reddish-brown
coat, white forelegs, and a snowy vee starting at her ears and coming down almost to her
nose. He bid successfully against the Marquis of Bath, who congratulated him with good
sportsmanship on his discerning eye.
A luncheon at Watiers in the convivial company of such good
friends as Lords Alvanley, Dexter, and Palmerston, Major Redmyn, and Mr. Harry Blythe did
nothing to dispel his mellow mood, nor did the loss of two hundred pounds at the card
table. He even bore with equanimity his friends unmerciful teasing about his run of
bad luck at cards.
When he presented himself at Bolwood House in the late afternoon,
in hopes of catching a glimpse of Cherry, or, with a streak of good luck in love, to
persuade her to go driving with him, he received a severe setback. Lady Bolwood was
holding her "salon." When he was shown upstairs into the formal drawing room, he
found himself the center of attention of a bevy of ladiesrather long in the tooth,
he noticed, and each one of them in possession of a biting wit. Of Cherry there was no
sight. Soon he was castigating himself for having asked for Lady Bolwood, as good ton
prescribed, instead of Cherry herself.
After several cups of tea he did not want, and defensive replies
like, "Yes, I am in favor of educating the working classes," and, "Yes, I
do believe ladies to be quite capable of holding occupations other than those of governess
or companion," he was briefly rescued by Lord Bolwood from further questioning.
When Cherry finally joined the company, she was carried off
immediately to meet Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley, who was holding court in the far comer of
the drawing room, while Marcus found himself monopolized by Mr. Wilberforce, the very
worthy but crusty M.P. from Hull.
Someone tapped him gently on the shoulder. His stomach tightened.
If Lady Bolwood was trying to add him to the ranks of admirers around Mrs. Wollstonecraft
Shelley, he would turn tail and run! He spun around with a most forbidding expression on
his faceand found Cherry regarding him with dancing eyes.
"Please forgive the interruption, gentlemen. But if I
dont wish to be late, we should leave now, Marcus. I feel certain Mr. Wilberforce
will understand." She dimpled engagingly at the M.P. "Good day, sir." Then
she practically dragged Marcus from the room and down the stairs.
"Late for what?" he demanded when Benson handed her a
light woolen scarf and bowed them out the door.
"I dont know yet. But its best to leave first,
then decide where to go, dont you think?"
"You little minx!"
Their eyes met in delighted conspiracy. Cherry was no more able to
contain the laughter bubbling inside her than was Marcus. How well they understood each
other! Hastily they climbed into the curricle that Jemmy had fortuitously kept close to
Bolwood House and left Berkeley Square as fast as conditions allowed. Perhaps a bit too
fast, because Jemmy was heard to mumble, "Whod ave thought hed be
wishful of stickin is spoon in the wall, and then with a leddy?"
"Keep a respectful tongue in your mouth, Jemmy, or
youll find yourself walking home," admonished the duke.
Jemmy only grinned. Werent they turning into Park Lane even
as His Grace uttered his threat...with Belcourt House only a stones throw away?
For a while they drove in companionable silence, skirting Hyde
Park and traveling in the direction of Knightsbridge. Only when they turned into Sloane
Street did Cherry rouse herself sufficiently to ask, "Where are you taking me,
Marcus?"
"I want to show you the Botanic Gardens, or have you seen
them?"
"No, and I should dearly like to go there. How thoughtful of
you. Did you realize that I was becoming quite bored with Hyde Park, even Green
Park?"
He chuckled. "Two months in town and already you are jaded.
How shall I contrive to keep your interest alive once we are married?"
"Oh, but we shouldnt live in London all year!" she
exclaimed, and promptly blushed a fiery red. She had neatly fallen into his trap.
His eyes caressed her warmly. "Quite," he agreed with
devilish smile. "May I take this as your answer?"
"Marcus," she pleaded, "if you love me, youll
not ask me until after the concert of the Philharmonic Society. I want to be plain Cherry
Sinclair, spinster, for that occasion; not the fiancée of the Duke of Belcourt, or any
other nobleman. Can you understand that?"
"I think I do." He frowned in concentration. "I
believe you need to prove to yourself that you can succeed without any
assistancereal or imagined."
"It is not imagination that I would be paid more notice as
your betrothed!"
"True. But you would not gain the recognition you desire
unless you merit it." He slanted a quick glance at her pinched face and tight lips
and sighed. Gone was the mischievous Cherry who had spirited him from Bolwood House. No
human rival could be more formidable than that demmed pianoforte.
To distract her, he expanded on his reason for shunning the
crowded parks at this fashionable hour. "This morning I had a bit of a run-in with
Sylvia. She departed in a huff, taking Phillip along with her. Ive no wish to run
into them until Ive decided whether I need to drop a word of caution in
Phillips ear."
"Somehow I garnered the impression that your brother is well
able to fend for himself. He is a very levelheaded, mature young man."
"You may be right," Marcus agreed. "After all, he
gave a good account of himself while in the United States; but when hes with me, my
mother-hen instincts soar sky-high." He grinned ruefully. "I suppose that
playing wet nurse to him for ten years has left its mark. Its not easy to shake off
old habits."
Cherry regarded him with compassion mixed with pride. "Was it
when your father died that you started looking after Phillip?" she asked softly.
"Yes. Father died in the spring of 98in a duel.
Mother lived until 1815, but shed not been able to cope with us as children, let
alone when Phillip was a wild youth."
"A rare handful Master Phillip was!" came gruff
confirmation from the tigers perch.
The duke smiled, but shook his head at Jemmy.
"I am sorry, Marcus. It must have been an awesome burden on
you. But now Phillip is six-and-twenty?" she questioned, and Marcus nodded.
"Surely he is old enough to be expected to stand on his own two feet. As you said, he
coped very well while he was out of your reach across the Atlantic."
"When I sent him off eighteen months ago," he mused,
"I was not certain whether it was for his own benefit, or whether it was to get him
out of my hair. Im still not certain. I can only hope I did right by him."
"Oh, look!" Cherry hissed, startled. "Look
whos just descending from that emerald-and-white curricle."
"No need to look," he growled. "Only Sylvia
Aberlaine has a curricle of that description. I should have remembered that she likes the
orchid houses!"
In silence they watched as Sylvia allowed Phillip to lift her from
the carriage. She clung to him for a moment, then threw her head back with a laugh,
touching his cheek with a caressing finger. Phillip and Sylvia walked off, heads close
together, completely absorbed in each other.
"Hes besotted!" Marcus ground out. He flicked the
reins and, again, took off just a mite faster than was called for in a pleasure drive.
"How can he be so blind and not see through her? Shes old enough to be his
mother!"
A bubble of laughter escaped Cherry and earned her a smoldering
look. "Surely not, Marcus," she protested. "I doubt even Sylvia would have
been that precocious. Besides, it shouldnt surprise you that Phillip has fallen for
her charms. You might want to cast your mind back just a month or two, and you will recall
that then you were Sylvias staunchest admirer. I remember a circumstance when Dexter
pointed out certain shortcomings in her, and you convinced us very eloquently of her
superior position and abilities."
She had gone too far. Marcuss eyes had narrowed and his
voice was tight with suppressed emotion when he answered her. "Sometimes I feel a
very ancient mentor indeed when Im with you, Cherry. Have you no delicacy, no notion
of polite restraint? You never hesitate to point out my failures and shortcomings with
childlike candor." He gave a snort, then burst out laughing. "Demme, but if you
arent good for me, my love!"
"And you have a most disconcerting habit of making me believe
you are furious with me when youre only fighting back a laugh," she admonished
severely.
"Ill try to improve, my love." His grin was
decidedly teasing, his clear eyes daring her to take exception to his form of address.
She wisely let it go. The ton had been scandalized by their
intimate use of first names; they could hardly be more shocked by "my love."
Besides, no one but Jemmy had heard, and he was no gabster. Cherry turned cautiously and
risked a peek at the diminutive tiger on his precarious perch. Jemmys face was
inscrutable, his nose held proudly aloft, but his right eyelid had developed a sudden tic.
It blinked once, very quickly, then remained immobile as he stared woodenly ahead. With a
little smile, Cherry sank back against the cushioned backrest of the box. Her thoughts
dwelled on Lord Phillip and Lady Aberlaine. Perhaps Marcus was right after all. Having
seen them together a second time, she was struck anew how dazzled Phillip appeared by
Sylvias fiery beauty.
"We need Sara."
She wasnt aware she had spoken aloud until Marcus agreed
wholeheartedly. "By George, thats it! Sylvias red hair has been the
downfall of many an unwary young blade. To have two redheaded beauties in town would prove
a splendid distraction."
Cherry shook her head regretfully. "Sorry I spoke. Sara
wont come, not as long as the squire has his nephew Tony Hawkins staying at the
manor."
"Tony Hawkins of Hawkhurst Farm in Devonshire?"
"Yes. Do you know him?"
"Of course, hes my closest neighbor. So that was the
problem," he said and followed his words with a long, slow whistle. "Apparently
you are not aware that Tony became engaged to his childhood sweetheart, Maryanne Smythe,
when I was at Morning Glory. I was even invited to the celebrations, but did not attend
because of my plans to travel into Cornwall."
"Poor Sara." But even while she felt deep compassion for
her disappointed sister, relief and a certain measure of gladness could not be suppressed.
Cherry had not cared much for young Mr. Hawkins.
Marcuss thoughts echoed her sentiments. "Id
rather see Sara turn every young mans head here in London," he declared hotly,
"than have her engaged to Tony. Hes a prig!"
"I know," she agreed with feeling. "But Sara was
very attached to him."
"A visit to town will cheer her immensely. However, I could
have sworn she was not wearing the willow for Tony when I was visiting your family. Surely
she must have been aware of the engagement?"
"I dont know. She did not write a word about it to me.
I cannot understand it. Sara and I are so close..."
"Promise youll write to her as soon as I return you to
Bolwood House. Do not, I beg you, get sidetracked by the pianoforte."
She raised an admonishing brow at his impatience. "At least I
should ask Lady Bolwoods permission before I invite another guest into her
home."
"Very well, Miss Proper. " He saluted and pulled up in
Berkeley Square.
CHERRY found Lady Bolwood at her desk in her
sitting room, buried up to her dimpled chin in invitations. Timidly she broached her
request.
"Oh, that is too bad of you, Cherry!" the countess
exclaimed with a frown.
"Im sorry, maam." Cherry was taken aback.
"I would not have dreamed of asking you had I realized it would be
inconvenient."
"Its not that, child." She rose and pulled Cherry
along to sit with her on the sofa. "But I hate having my surprise spoilt. You see, I
invited Sara to your ball. I was only waiting for your mamas consent before telling
you."
Cherry hugged the older woman warmly. "Thank you, Lady
Bolwood. That is the most wonderful surprise you could have planned for me. Ive
missed my family sorely. And youll find an able conspirator in Sara." She
twinkled. "Shell see to it that I dont sprout roots at the
pianoforte!"
The countess responded with a sunny smile for her young
houseguest. "You are a good girl, Cherry. Having you around has given me quite a
lift. I believe my life had become just a trifle...drab, but since Ive let a few of
my committees slide and have started introducing you around, Ive felt like a new
woman. Even dear, shortsighted Edwin has remarked on the change in me. I guess Im
not cut out to be a bluestocking."
For a moment she looked guilty, like a child caught with her hand
in the sugarplum jar. Then her eyes regained their sparkle as she said archly, "I
only hope Sara will be more biddable than you. Im not certain Im up to
dragging two young ladies by their ears to the balls and routs in store for us."
"No need to worry on that account," Cherry assured her
blithely. "Sara will aid you in dragging me along."
"Excellent." Lady Bolwood grew in stature. Too bad it
hadnt occurred to her earlier to have Sara come and give a hand at launching the
recalcitrant Cherry on the "marriage mart."
"In that case, your mama should be more than willing to let
her go. I promised to have the coach waiting for Sara at the Gloucester Coffeehouse on
Monday."
"May I please go along? I love watching the West Country
mails speed along Piccadilly and pull up before the Gloucester. I declare theres
none more dashing than the postilion of the Devonport Mail. When I came up in it, I
learned through painful experience just why it had earned its nickname, Quicksilver
Mail. It should be entertaining to see it from the perspective of spectatorand
I can be the first to greet Sara."
"That will be quite unexceptionable. I had planned to send
Betsy, but shes such a timid little mouse, shell be glad not to have to go by
herself."
Chapter 13
"Sara!"
Cherry wrenched open the door of Lady Bolwoods elegant town
carriage and jumped down without benefit of steps or the footmans assistance. She
flew along the narrow sidewalk and threw her arms around her sister, who had just alighted
from the dusty yet impressive mail coach with its scarlet wheels and maroon panels bearing
the royal arms, with the stars of the four great orders of knighthood blazoning on either
side of the windows, and the cipher of King George III on the forward boot.
They were ruthlessly jostled by disgruntled, tired passengers
searching for their baggage while eager urchins, more hindrance than help, darted in and
out in hopes of earning a penny. For a while they stood arm in arm on the edge of the
milling crowd, watching the guard in his brilliant red coat disappear on horseback to
deliver the bags of mail at the G.P.O. in Lombard Street. The coachman, in a magnificent,
many-caped driving coat, left his team in the experienced hands of the hostlers at the
Gloucester Coffeehouse and stomped into the public room for a well-deserved tankard.
Cherry and Sara turned toward each other. "Let me look at
you, Cherry. Oh, its marvelous to see you, and you havent changed a jot!"
Saras busy fingers were doing up the buttons on Cherrys spencer while her eyes
searched her face and person with loving concern. "Still no gloves or hat for
you?" she marveled. "And we feared youd be transformed into a veritable
fashionplate here in London!"
Cherry laughed. "Without you to aid me? Impossible! But come,
Sara, lets be off!" she shouted in an effort to be heard above the din of
screeching voices and clattering hooves as another coach pulled up before the
posting inn. "Which are your trunks?"
When the luggage was safely stowed away in the boot, Lady
Bolwoods coachman cracked his whip over the horses heads and eased the
carriage into the heavy traffic on Piccadilly.
"How is everyone at home?" Cherry asked eagerly as they
settled themselves on the plush seats.
"Mama and Papa send you their love. They miss youwe all
have missed you dreadfully!" She fell around Cherrys neck, and they hugged and
kissed until the necessity of finding handkerchiefs drove them apart.
After a final sniff, Sara said, "Melly threw a tantrum when
she learned I was to go to London, too. Shes fallen violently in love with the Duke
of Belcourt and wants to let down her skirts and put up her hair to prove shes not
the child he sees in her. Does he call on you frequently?" Her eyes were riveted
expectantly on Cherry, who merely smiled and shook her head in the direction of Betsy.
"Later, dear. But you may assure Melly that hes quite
besotted with her as well."
At Bolwood House Sara received a warm welcome from Lord and Lady
Bolwood, who were already stationed in the hall, on the point of departing for an early
dinner engagement and subsequent card party.
"I know I need have no qualms about leaving you two to your
own devices on your first night in town, Sara," the countess said with a twinkle.
"Cherry has been so impatient for your arrival, she probably cant wait to see
us out the door. Enjoy yourselves, children, but pray remember to make use of your beds
sometime before morning." She swept up her elegant silk shawl, embroidered with drawn
work and gold metal thread, and tripped off, followed by her beaming spouse.
Saras bedroom was the mirror image of Cherrys and
furnished in like fashion, except that the draperies and chair covers in Saras
chamber were of white-and-jade-striped fabric while Cherrys were of primrose velvet.
The two chambers were separated only by a narrow, closetlike space in which reposed a huge
sphinx-legged, turquoise bathtub and that epitome of modern amenities, the water closet,
behind an elegant Chinese folding screen.
"How lush!" Sara exclaimed and made liberal use of
scented soap and warm water to wash off the dust and grime of fast travel.
"Lets sit in my room," Cherry suggested when Sara
had donned an informal robe de chambre. "Betsy will see to your
unpacking."
Seated before the fire, with a generous supper tray and pots of
tea and chocolate to keep them company, Sara leaned back against the cushions of her chair
and heaved a contented sigh. "What luxury to be stationary after the endless hours of
being jolted about. And to have a fire even in April!"
"Yes." Cherry chuckled. "Life in London society is
shockingly extravagant. Im not certain Ill ever quite get used to it."
"But youve not managed too badly, I notice. Betsy
will see to your unpacking," Sara mimicked. "A duchess could not have
proclaimed it more graciously."
Cherry pulled her down onto the soft rug before the hearth to
ruffle the already untidy riot of Saras flame-colored curls. But Sara would not be
sidetracked. Her eyes narrowed and fastened on Cherry as she questioned, "Shall you
be a duchess?"
Cherry did not reply instantly but stared dreamily into the fire,
a soft smile playing about her lips. A log hissed, crackled, then burst into wild, leaping
flames. She looked up.
"I think I shall," she said, still more than a little
awed by the title she might one day carry. "If Marcus asks me again after the concert
at the Argyll Rooms."
"If...again...after the concert? Cherry, are you in a
scrape?"
"No! Well, yes." And then it all tumbled out, the words
tripping over one another as she recounted all the details shed not dared mention in
her letters home.
Saras hazel eyes grew big and round. Although she was the
younger by two and a half years, shed always been Cherrys confidante, had
helped her out of childish scrapes, had known her woes and joys, and had been the first to
know of her ambitions and dreams. But if this didnt top all! Madame Fellini...the
flight through the dark alleys...Sarah blanched and gripped Cherrys arm firmly for
reassurance that her sister was safe. Even the most lurid novel from the lending library
seemed insipid against the tale of intrigue and scandal Cherry was pouring forth.
When Cherry came to a faltering halt with Marcuss second
proposal of marriage and her refusal of it, Sara sat as if in a daze, trying to recover
her wits. "I must say," she confessed finally, "I fully expected to find
you betrothed, and so does Mama. Your letters have been dripping with Marcus
this and Marcus that, and after his visit at the vicarage wehe
does not object to your being a concert pianist, does he?" she demanded, at once
prepared to give the Duke of Belcourt a piece of her mind.
"No, dear. But I want to have my career established before I
accept a proposal of marriage from him...or any peer of the realm, for that matter!"
Saras eyes narrowed again. She looked just like their papa
when he was on the point of clinching an argument. "I never would have believed it
possible, but youre a snob, Cherry Sinclair!"
Cherry flinched, her mouth trembling with hurt. "Oh! How can
you even think it! A snob is a coxcomb who feels superior to others."
"And isnt that exactly what you are doing? Because he
is a duke, you must needs achieve your goal before you can accept his proposal. In your
view, the concert will give you a superior position. Had plain Mr. Jones proposed, you
wouldnt have hesitated; youd have looked to him to be by your side while you
struggle with your career."
"Oh, Sara! I dont know...could you be right? Am I
indeed a snob?" she wailed in distress.
"I didnt mean to upset you, Cherry. I am sorry. But
sometimes you lack common sense, and you become a prisoner of your music. It
requires"
"A knock on my breadbox. I know. Simon told me a dozen times
if he told me once."
Sara giggled. "Goose," she said lovingly. "Just a
nudge to get you back on track will suffice. Do give it some thought, but not now. Let me
tell you about Tony Hawkins before I fall asleep on my feet."
"My poor Sara, I know all about it." She embraced her
sister warmly. "The numbskull went and got himself engaged to some Maryanne
Whats-her-name. I am so sorry."
"Cut line, Cherry. You never liked him above half," Sara
said, laughing. "So you neednt say you are sorry."
"Well, I only said it because I thought you were hurt by his
defection. Arent you upset?" She watched the smiling Sara suspiciously, as
though she expected the tears to flow at any moment.
"Of course I felt hurt. However, I soon recognized that it
was my pride which had suffered, not my heart. You need not waste any compassion on me. I
am not crushed by unrequited love, only embarrassed by the situation. You cant
imagine the pitying looks I had to bear! Nothing was more fortuitous than Lady
Bolwoods invitation. So, whats in the offing besides a ball in your honor and
your concert at the Argyll Rooms?" She cocked an expectant brow.
"Marcus and I have an important mission for youa
marvelous scheme," said Cherry, looking mischievous. "We shall set it in motion
on Wednesday night at Almacks."
"YOU look charming, my dears," Lord
Bolwood declared as he personally assisted Cherry and Sara with their silken wraps.
"Stunning," the countess agreed. "You bid fair to
rival the sensation created by the Gunning sisters. Nothing could have been better than
your choice of colors for tonight. Cherry, you should wear that shade of deep rose more
often.
As the rich satin was also daringly piped with narrow black trim
around the neckline and hem, and the short, puffed sleeves were slashed to reveal more of
the bold, contrasting color, Cherry blinked in surprise. She had rather expected the
countess to frown upon the gown.
Lady Bolwood continued in her breathless manner, "Of course,
Id not ordinarily approve of the casual way youve dressed your hair." Her
glance encompassed both girls, whose long curls were brushed loosely and hugged their
shoulders. "But for a spectacular effect tonight, nothing could be more
alluring." She nodded approvingly at Sara, gowned in cream-colored satin shot with
emerald and gold, and whisked the party into the carriage.
The two girls entered Almacks ballroom demurely, two steps
behind Lord and Lady Bolwood. Despite the distinct difference in their coloring, it was
obvious to the assembled company that they were sisters. They had the same high
cheekbones, wide forehead, slightly retroussé nose, and generous mouth curved in a
delightful smile. Cherrys chin might be a trifle more stubbornly pronounced than
Saras while Sara was the plumper by perhaps a pound or two. The effect of their
entrance was all they could have wished for. Gentlemen raised their quizzing glasses for
better observation, and ladies whispered behind their fans.
The Duke of Belcourt had been waiting just inside the door,
chatting idly with Lady Jersey. From his vantage point he had a full view of the Bolwood
partys arrival. One dark eyebrow rose fleetingly in surprise before an appreciative
grin spread over his features. He made his excuses to Lady Jersey and strolled over to
Cherrys side. Instantly Lord Bolwood seized this opportunity to leave his charges in
the dukes capable hands and led his not unwilling wife into the card room.
"Hello, Sara." Marcus smiled. "You look more
beautiful than I remembered."
"Thank you, Your Grace." She curtsied and dimpled
happily.
"You must call me Marcus," he admonished. "I hope
to be one of your family very soon."
He flashed a quick glance at Cherry, who promptly blushed.
Shed not yet had the leisure to reflect upon Saras accusation and suffered a
twinge of guilt. Should she, indeed, have accepted Marcus much sooner? His deep voice,
whispering into her ear, recalled her to the purpose of their visit to Almacks.
"Phillip and Sylvia have disappeared into the refreshment
room. Lets join them and introduce Sara. Does she know what shes getting
herself into?"
"Yes, she does," Sara announced. "Theres no
need for you to whisper and tiptoe around the issue. I am to slay the wicked witch!"
"Sara, for goodness sake! Pray watch your tongue."
Cherry didnt know whether to laugh or cry at her sisters levity.
"Whats happened to the Miss Proper I knew at home?"
"She must have departed along with Tony Hawkins," Marcus
said with a grin.
"Aha. So youre the tattletale who carried news of my
humiliation to London before I could tell Cherry in person."
"I must plead guilty. Presently you may think of a suitable
punishment for melike having me chained to your stubborn sister for life, or
something equally atrocious. But first lets repair to the refreshment room before
Phillip and Sylvia decide to dance again."
The two parties encountered each other in the arched doorway. Lady
Aberlaine, in white lace and pearls, would have brushed past with only a cool nod in their
direction, but Lord Phillip halted and bowed. Unless she removed her hand from his arm to
walk off alone, she would have to suffer through an introduction to the redheaded
newcomerand she had no intention of letting go of Phillip just yet. Sylvia mentally
berated her abigail for allowing her to change her mind and dress in white lace instead of
something more daring. It made her look positively insipid next to the other girls
lustrous satin. If only shed not wanted to impress Phillip with her youthful,
girlish appearance.
"Well met, Cherry, Marcus!" Phillip beamed as his
inquisitive glance strayed to Sara.
Marcus bowed to Lady Aberlaine. "May I present Miss Sara
Sinclair? She has come to bear Cherry company for a few weeks."
Sylvia inclined her head in frosty acknowledgment, while Phillip
seized Saras hand and pumped it enthusiastically. "Delighted to make your
acquaintance, Miss Sara. Any sister of Cherrys may be certain of a warm
welcome."
Sara rewarded him with a quick smile, then turned to Sylvia
Aberlaine. "Im so happy to meet you. I never thought to see another carrot-top
like me," she confided, an impish twinkle lighting up her eyes. "I must say, it
takes a load off my mind, knowing that I shant have to bear the brunt of
everyones teasing alone."
No one had called Sylvia a carrot-top since her early childhood
days when she had bloodied some pesky neighbor boys nose for his pains. She stared
balefully at the audacious newcomer, but since Miss Sara had robbed the words of their
sting by including herself in the epithet and, moreover, smiled at her quite disarmingly,
she was at a loss how to put the chit into her place. A strained silence fell and was
broken only when the orchestra struck up a waltz.
"May I have the honor of this dance?" Lord Phillip bowed
before Sara.
"Oh, Phillip, she cant," Cherry interceded
hastily. "Sara hasnt received permission yet to waltz."
Saras face fell in disbelief. "Permission?" she
asked with a gasp. "Im certain Mama never forbade the dance, Cherry."
"Not Mamas permission, silly. The patronesses of
Almacks need to give their sanction."
It looked very much like Sara would say something outrageous, but
fortunately she encountered Sylvias triumphant stare, and bit back the pithy comment
shed planned to make. It would appear that it was not only Cherry who paid scant
attention to Mamas strictures. "How does one go about receiving
permission?" she asked demurely.
"You take my arm," Lord Philip instructed with a grin
and extricated himself with a murmured excuse from Sylvias clutches. "Then we
shall walk over to Princess Esterhazy, who happens to be rather fond of me, and very
humbly we shall beg her assistance."
With sparkling eyes and a happy bounce to her step, Sara tripped
off on Phillips arm. A short while later they were seen circling the dance floor in
perfect harmony, while at the same time carrying on an animated conversationjust as
though theyd known each other for most of their lives.
Cherry stole a furtive glance at Lady Aberlaine. Sylvias
face was almost as green as her eyes and had lost all beauty and charm.
"Would you care to take some refreshment?" she suggested
hesitantly.
Sylvia did not vouchsafe an answer, but shot her a poisonous look.
Cherry knew a moment of heart-stopping fear and felt quite relieved when Sylvia turned to
Marcus and demanded, "Please call my coach. I have the headache."
"Of course," he agreed smoothly and offered his arm,
then possessed himself of Cherrys hand. "Ill take you to Lady Cowper, my
dear, until Ive seen Sylvia safely into her carriage."
"I believe that wont be necessary, for I see Harry
approaching, and he will bear me company. "
Marcus took Harry aside and gave a brief explanation, to which
Harry listened attentively. He frowned and shot a dark look at Lady Aberlaine, then nodded
consent to Marcus. "Dont worry about Cherry, old fellow. Im delighted to
take your place." There was just a hint of a slur in his words; obviously his
refreshments had been of a higher potency than orgeat or lemonade.
Marcus hesitated, but when Sylvia tugged impatiently at his arm,
he bowed and led her from the ballroom.
"Lets dance," Harry suggested.
But Cherry had also recognized the signs of someone in his
altitudes. "Actually, Id rather sit this one out and converse with you."
Hoping to keep him out of mischief, she led the way toward a quiet alcove where he would
be able to hide until he had overcome his handicap. "I havent seen you since
last week, and then for the duration of a quadrille only." She chuckled. "Which,
you must admit, is not very conducive to any meaningful intercourse."
The moment theyd slipped into the alcove, partially screened
by a pillar and some potted plants, she came to rue her decision. Harry leaned toward her,
enveloping her in a cloud of noxious spirits, and patted her hand.
"Always happy to be of assistance to you, mdear. But
Marcus shouldnt have left you alone here, yknow, and he was being a cad last
Wednesday also."
"Harry! I thought Marcus was your friend. How can you speak
thus of him!"
"Im keeping my eye on you, Cherry. Dont like the
way he treats you. Dont like it at all!" He extracted a slim flask from his
coat pocket and drank deeply.
Cherrys eyes widened in alarm. "What are you
doing?" she demanded.
"Had a wager with Benny. Laid him odds that the six of us
could smuggle in flasks and empty them with none the wiser. Had to drink three flasks
myself, though," he explained with a disapproving frown.
"How could you, Harry!"
"It aint fair, I know," he agreed solemnly.
"Dont like the stuff by half, but Merton and Ainsworthy have observant mamas
sitting over there. No backbone, thats what I say!" He saluted Cherry with the
bottle and put it to his lips again.
"Put that away instantly," she hissed. "Its
disgusting."
He looked uncertainly at her, then peered into the flask.
"Good. Its empty," he said with quiet pride and stashed it among the
luscious leaves of a fern. There was a distinct clinking sound as glass jarred against
glass. "Now Bennyll have to go round counting the bottles in the plants.
Should be a grand spectacle, Benny sneaking from pot to pot, inspecting the leaves."
"Harry Blythe! If you dont sober up this instant and
behave in a sensible, serious manner, I shall leave you sitting here by yourself looking
foolish beyond belief," she threatened.
His immediate response was one small hiccough, but he appeared not
to notice. He focused his glazed eyes on Cherry. "Be serious," he confirmed and
nodded vigorously. "But mind you, Marcus shouldnt have left you to go off with
Sylvia. Not at all good ton."
"Sylvia had the headache," she explained patiently.
"Marcus is taking her to her coach."
"Still not good ton," he insisted mulishly.
"But now must be serious. Been meaning to be serious for quite a while, just never
had the guts. Cherry...!" He clutched her hand and whispered loudly and urgently,
"Member our conversation at the Herricks do? I was wrong, you know. Am in
the petticoat line after all." He pressed her fingers painfully, making it impossible
for her to extricate herself from his feverish clasp.
"How wonderful," she tried to humor him. "Who is
the lucky young lady? Do I know her?"
"Course you do," he mumbled. "Its you!"
She chuckled. "Stop funning. Tell me who she is, Harry. You
cant leave me dangling in suspense now."
Cherrys laughter angered him. His eyes narrowed and he
pulled her closer. "I am not funning. If Marcus wont come up to scratch,
youd best marry me!"
She blinked and would have pinched herself had her hands not been
imprisoned by Harrys. "Fiddle! Theres no need for me to marry anyone at
all if I dont care to do so, and if you werent three parts disguised,
youd not be talking such fustian."
"Is not fustian," he insisted. "Think I love you,
Cherry."
"You are not in love, youre in your cups!" She
smiled to lessen the blow and looked at him ruefully, but had no time to say more.
Harrys arms clamped around her like a vise and his mouth
came down on hers in a bruising kiss. Angry now, she struggled with him, but when she
could not extricate herself from his grip, she felt panic rising suffocatingly within her.
Where was Marcus when she had a need of him? She was imprisoned, overpowered, and there
was nothing she could doexcept move her feet! She brought the French heel of her
dancing slippers in sharp contact with Harrys instep.
With a hiss of pain he pushed her from him. "What did you do
that for?" he asked in puzzlement.
"I dont want to kiss you, and I dont want to
marry you. Get that through your brandy-soaked skull, Harry Blythe!"
"Twasnt brandy, twas blue ruin," he
muttered defensively, his eyes still resting in pained surprise on her determined face.
"You dont?"
"No."
Bright red flushed his face, then receded, leaving him pale and
shaken. Unsteadily he rose and bowed. "I beg your pardon, Cherry. I must be more
disguised than I thought. Shouldnt have forced my unwelcome attentions on you."
He looked so miserable that she felt her anger melt. She rose,
too. "I know you meant no harm. If I know anything about the state youre in,
you wont remember a thing in the morning, but thats no consolation at present,
is it, dear?" She patted his arm with sisterly affection and tried to steer him from
the alcove, but he stood his ground and continued to regard her with painful intensity.
Cherry raised herself on tiptoe and whispered, "I love you
dearly, Harry. But you must not create a ruckus now, or Ill box your ears."
Then she pulled his head down and planted a tender kiss on his cheek.
"Cherry!" Marcuss voice boomed so close that she
and Harry jumped apart.
Blinking, she focused on Marcuss angry face. His eyes blazed
icily from her to Harry, and behind him Saras and Phillipss astonished faces
slowly came into view.
"Whats the matter?" Cherry asked, looking from one
to the other.
"Your behavior, maam, is the matter!" Marcus
snapped.
Her nose came up, her shoulders squared. "I only explained to
Harry that I could not marry him."
"Marry that puppy? I should think not!" Marcus bared his
teeth in a derisive laugh.
Harrys fists came up, but quickly Phillip stepped between
the two men. "We appear to be attracting undue attention. Our priority for now should
be a very dignified exit."
For a moment it looked as if the antagonists would ignore his
warning and their august surroundings in favor of exchanging blows as their instincts
dictated.
Then Marcus forced himself to relax. He darted a rueful glance at
his younger brother. "Thanks, bantling. You have changed, indeed. Eighteen months ago
youd have cheered us on."
He turned to Cherry, his cool gaze fixed on a point just beyond
her left ear. "I beg your pardon. I lost my head; but Phillip is quite right, you
know. We should leave. Harry, will you accompany us? Fresh air might do the trick for your
condition."
"No, thank you."
"Oh, come along, old fellow. Youre shot in the neck and
youll find yourself barred from Almacks if you stay much longer."
"Dont want to miss the sight of Benny inspecting ferns.
Im staying here," Harry muttered mulishly.
Marcuss dark brows rose, but he shrugged and forbore any
questioning of Harrys provocative statement. Possibly similar experiences during his
salad days made any further inquiries unnecessary.
Phillip certainly appeared to understand, for he chuckled and
slapped Harry on the back. "Then, if it is agreeable to Miss Sara, she and I will
remain also and keep an eye on you, old chap. Twould be a pity if she had to leave
so soon. After all, this is her first visit to Almacks, and shes hardly had
time to enjoy herself. And well say all thats proper to Lady Bolwood, or you
might have her hard on your heels, Marcus."
"That wont be necessary. I shall remain with
Sara," Cherry declared.
Marcuss lips tightened ominously, and Phillip interceded yet
again. "Why dont you two have a dance first and then leave together. That way
no one will accuse you of running off in a tiff. Yet, you obviously have a crow to pluck
and if you do it here, you might also find Almacks doors permanently barred to
you."
Marcuss and Cherrys eyes locked. By mutual if unspoken
consent they moved toward each other, and she placed her hand gingerly on his arm to be
led to the dance floor. Silently they joined one of the sets being formed for the
quadrille. The intricacies of the dance and the constant movement and changing of partners
made it less obviousas long as they smiled at each other occasionallythat they
were not on speaking terms.
But tête-à-tête in the carriage it was very noticeable.
Silence hung between them like a thick, unwielding curtain. Several times Cherry attempted
to speak, but lost her courage when she encountered Marcuss stony countenance.
Already penitent about the lack of decorum shed displayed at Almacks, she
longed to reach out and smooth away the tight lines engraved on his face; but her hands
remained in her lap like inanimate objects over which she had no control.
The coach drew to a halt before Bolwood House, and Marcus rose to
assist her. She could see only his profile, but even in the dim interior of the carriage
she perceived a whiteness about the corners of his mouth. The sensitive lips that had
kissed her so tenderly a short week ago now formed a harsh, straight line; a telltale
muscle twitched in his cheek.
Love and compassion welled up in her and melted away her
inhibitions. Suddenly it was easy to speak. "Please let us not part like this,
Marcus."
He jerked around and studied her intently.
"Henry, drive us around until I tell you to return to
Berkeley Square," he told his coachman and shut the door with an energetic slam.
"Cherry!" he murmured urgently and leaned forward to
take her hands. His fingers curled around hers with strength and warmth. "I apologize
for my outburstmy curst temper! I had no right to criticize you in that
fashion."
"You had every right. I must learn to think before I act. No
matter how sorry I felt for Harry, I should not have kissed him.
"My dear, your impulsiveness and your tender heart are part
of your charm, but..." His lopsided smile appeared as he continued, "At times
like this I wish you would choose somewhere less public to show your compassion. To kiss a
confirmed bachelor during an assembly at Almacks...well, youd as lief announce
it to the town crier."
Her face flamed in embarrassment. "I know, and I am very
sorry. I wish I could promise not to act impetuously again, but I had better not.
Thats one promise I know I shant be able to keep."
"You didnt fall around my neck and kiss me when you
refused my offers..."
"Only because you beat me to it!"
He chuckled, then sobered and leaned closer. "Do you realize
what you are doing to me, my love?" he whispered hoarsely. "At times I know from
your responses to me that eventually youll marry me. But you have not told me so.
Other times Im beset by doubts, and when I saw you kissing Harry, jealousy tore me
apart. I dont have your word that you are mine, and I had nothing to help me fight
my rage."
"Im sorry." She knew her reply was inadequate, but
she could not find the right words to set his mind at ease.
Desperately his eyes searched her face, then he spoke again.
"I had fully intended to give you up until after the concert, but I cant! I
must have your answer now. Do you realize that I was jealous even of my own brother that
first night you two met and danced together?"
His agony was so tangible that Cherry could feel the pain of it.
Tears stung her eyes and rolled unchecked down her cheeks. She gave a little sniff.
"Marcus, my dearest, I love you!"
When he did not move, only stared at her in disbelief, she shook
his shoulder roughly. "I want to marry you, Marcus. I feel a veritable beast for
treating you so shabbily, but I wanted to prove that Miss Nobody from Cornwall could
succeed. Only now it doesnt matter any longer. Your affection and love are more
important." A second inelegant sniff put a stop to her outburst.
Marcus smiled, pulled out his snowy handkerchief, and presented it
to her. Then he slipped into the seat next to her. "My love, calm yourself. I quite
understand, although understanding doesnt appear to help me cope. I am quite willing
to wait with the announcement as long as I have your answer now. And I do have it,
dont I? he asked anxiously.
She nodded vigorously between blowing her nose and wiping her
eyes. He took the handkerchief from her shaking fingers and enfolded her in a loving
embrace. His mouth brushed a trail of kisses over her face and neck, and finally,
hungrily, fastened upon her lips until she feared shed melt under his passion.
A sickening lurch of the carriage flung them apart. "Where
the deuce is that old fool taking us?" Marcus wrenched down the window and stuck his
head out into the cool, dark night to survey their surroundings.
"Henry!" he shouted. "If you ditch us into the
Serpentine youll hang up your livery for good. Why the devil are we in the park at
all?"
"Ifn it helped bring the young leddy to the
stickin point, twas well worth the risk, Yer Grace," the old coachman
muttered. "Are ye gettin leg-shackled or are ye not?"
"I am!" he growled. "And no thanks to you! A cold
dip in the middle of the night would have undone all my hard work. See to it that you take
us back to Berkeley Square, and mind you get us out of here without breaking an
axle!"
He slammed the window shut. Uncertainly he looked at Cherry, who
had huddled into her corner. He took in her shaking shoulders and the muffled sounds
emanating from behind the thin shawl shed pressed to her mouth. Understanding lit up
his eyes, and he wrested the shawl off her face brimming with laughter and mischief.
"I ask myself, what would he have done had you not admitted
you were ready to get leg-shackled?" she mused. "Would he have
driven us straight to Gretna Green, do you suppose?"
"You never can tell with Henry. But I suspect hed have
put you across his knees and blistered your backside to aid you in coming to the
sticking point. My love, will you mind terribly having a houseful of ancient
retainers who refuse to be pensioned off? It would break Henrys heart if I
didnt let him do the in-town driving at least."
"Oh no, Im sure it will be most interesting to watch
you being put in your place by him and others who feel they have some authority over you.
No one else ever dares."
"Little vixen!" Ruthlessly he punished her with another
kiss, to which she submitted with amazing good grace and cooperation. After a while Marcus
released her and put some distance between them. "This must suffice for tonight, my
enchantress," he said with a sigh.
Cherry agreed, but, feeling bereft, she snuggled closer again and
placed his arm around her shoulders. "Tell me, do you think Saras introduction
to Phillip was successful?"
"Eminently so, my love. Hed hardly have stayed behind
with Sara had he felt the slightest attachment or obligation to Sylvia. Most of their
meetings must have been at Sylvias request. I trust Phillip is gentleman enough that
he would have escorted her home had he asked her to Almacks in the first place.
"
"Of course your brother is a gentleman," she confirmed
sternly. She wrinkled her brow and added thoughtfully, "Sara appeared quite taken
with Phillip also. Our little scheme worked out better than we planned."
"Then why do you sound so glum about it?"
She drew herself up and looked at him with troubled eyes. "I
am afraid, Marcus. Afraid of what Lady Aberlaine might do next. Shes a bitter and
dangerous woman."
"What could Sylvia possibly do? My little goose, there is
nothing to be afraid of. Sylvia may have questionable morals, but she is, after all, a
lady and would not lower herself to the status of a demirep by brawling publicly with you.
"Im not worried about myself so much" What
a liar you are, she thought. Every time you encounter that blazing look of hatred
directed at you, you shrivel and die a little inside. "But what will she do to
Sara, who appears to have taken Phillip from her?"
"Sylvia always knew she could not have Phillip. I had made
that quite clear to her. Now hush, my love. Time for one more kiss before we arrive at
Bolwood House. And tomorrow, I suppose, Ill lose you to the pianoforte
againfor a few more days."
Chapter 14
"Wake up, sleepy-head!" Cherry shook her
sister vigorously. When that produced no result, she ruthlessly snatched the covers off
the bed. Sara merely groaned and hugged her shoulders.
"Wake up!" Cherry ordered again. "Ill be off
to the park in a little while, and I must tell you something important before I go."
"Hmm...what?"
"Im betrothed!"
"What?" Sara sat up poker-straight. "When?
How?"
"Last night in Hyde Park."
"Gracious! And here I thought you and Marcus were at daggers
drawn. Tell me about it. No, wait ...let me get dressed." She leaped from the bed and
disappeared into the powder closet only to rush back out and throw herself into
Cherrys arms.
"Im so happy for you, love! Its the best news
Ive heard in a month of Sundays. I want to tell Marcus how prodigiously pleased I
am! Ill ride with you."
Cherry eyed her sister dubiously. Of course, Sara had learned to
ride and was quite proficient in the saddle, but she had always preferred driving herself.
"If you are quite certain? Id better send a note to Marcus asking him to bring
a mount for you."
"Preferably a quiet one," Sara reminded.
A footman was speedily dispatched with the request while Sara
dressed in record time.
"Im so curious to see your Nestor, Cherry. But pray
dont ask me to pet him. Arab stallions petrify me, their eyes always roll so wildly.
I do hope Marcus has a very gentle mare for me!"
Sara tripped after her sister, carefully raising the long skirt of
her dove-gray riding habit lest her kid boots catch in the full fabric and cause her to
tumble headlong down the stairs. Long ago Cherry had shortened her habit by a full six
inches, which enabled her to take the steps two at a time. She was already waiting in the
hall, looking up at Sara with a teasing smile.
"Dont worry, I stressed emphatically that you require a
gentle horsea pony, should he have one."
"You didnt! I promise, if you made me out such a
poor-spirited mouse, I shall hide your music portfolio."
"And I shall bid Nestor to greet youhe loves to
nuzzle."
"Eeegh!"
Their bickering was effectively stopped by the sight of Marcus and
Phillip on Hercules and Nestor, each leading a mare with sidesaddle.
"Welcome into the family, Marcus!" Sara called, then
turned to the dukes brother.
"What a pleasant surprise, Lord Phillip." She cocked her
head and dimpled charmingly from beneath her saucy green hat with iridescent plumes
curling against her cheek.
"I would not miss the opportunity to spend an hour in your
delightful company, Miss Sara. How beautiful you are," he added impulsively.
"Your hair glints like burnished copper in the sunlight."
"Thank you, my lord. If it wouldnt be considered
forward in me, I should compliment you also." She smiled at the dark-haired young
man, admiring the way his sky-blue riding jacket with wide, black velvet lapels and gold
buttons fitted snugly across his shoulders.
Phillip grinned and slid off Nestor to introduce Sara to Molly, a
quiet mare whose only vice was that she would not gallop if she could possibly avoid it.
Cherry and Marcus were standing by the prancing, eager mare
hed been leading. Their eyes met in a glowing message of love, and Cherry had to
suppress the desire to throw herself into his arms.
"Shes beautiful. What is her name?" Cherry fed the
mare a lump of sugar and ran her hand lightly through her foxy mane.
"Its for you to name her; shes yours."
Her hand dropped, and she looked up at Marcus in speechless
wonder.
"My love," he murmured, "with me, at least, you may
give in to your impetuosity. Go on, follow your instincts!"
"You tempt me almost beyond endurance, but since you desired
me to keep my demonstrative nature hidden from public view, I dare not."
"Fustian! Theres no one here to see us."
"I perceive a dozen scullery maids who are neglecting their
chore of scrubbing the front steps and are ogling us instead," she pointed out.
"Theyd enjoy a brief glimpse of romance to brighten
their dull mornings." He caught her in his arms and kissed her tenderly.
"Thank you," she whispered against his questing lips,
and then she was still, giving herself up to the warmth and tenderness of the moment. But
when his caressing fingers on her back awakened her body to a host of disturbing but
infinitely pleasurable sensations, she pushed him resolutely from her.
"May I really name her?" she asked, breathless. With
unsteady fingers she tightened the ribbon that held her hair confined at the base of her
neckso far she had not replaced the hat shed lost during her race with Marcus.
"How was she named at the stud?"
"Cailin the Third," he said dryly. "If I may make a
suggestion? I believe Vixen would be an appropriate name."
Cherry frowned at him suspiciously to gauge whether this was in
reference to his calling her a vixen the night before. Marcus was busy stroking the
mares glossy side and she could not see his face, but when he turned back to her
there was a gleam in his eyes that told only too plainly that he was aware of her
thoughts.
"Im not casting aspersions, love. Admit, her coat cries
out for a descriptive name."
"A coat which glistens like fire in the sun," she mused.
"I wager she has fire in her veins as well! A vee on her foreheadI shall
christen her Firebrand."
Marcus threw her up into the saddle. "Exquisite," he
murmured with a wicked grin and flicked her chin with gentle fingers before mounting
himself.
"Ambiguous man," she retorted, then frowned again.
"I wonder, is it quite proper to accept your gift when were not officially
betrothed?"
He groaned, and Sara and Phillip voiced their protests at her
scruples. "You and Marcus are pledged to each other, therefore it is quite
unexceptionable to accept a betrothal gift," Phillip assured her.
And Sara demanded, "What other affirmation might you require,
Cherry? A ring? I bet you Lombard Street to a China Orange that Marcus will have taken
care of that already."
"Id have wished for a private and less public occasion
to do this," Marcus grumbled and reached into the breast pocket of his coat.
"But Id be a numbskull to let such a small matter as a ring stand between you
and Firebrand. May I have your hand, Miss Sinclair?"
"For goodness sake!" she remonstrated. "Not
in the middle of the square, even if you do believe the maids and vendors to be in
desperate need of some entertainment." But her protests were ignored.
Marcus maneuvered Hercules closer to Firebrand, slipped a ring
onto Cherrys third finger, and raised her hand briefly to his lips. The sunlight
caught on a large sapphire surrounded by a circle of diamonds, and a cluster of blue
sparks dazzled the four riders.
"Its beautiful," she whispered. "Thank
you." Her eyes told him plainly what she didnt say aloudI love you,
Marcusand his blazed a heartfelt response.
"And to forestall any further objections on your part, my
love, please take note that I do have your fathers consent. I made certain of that
before I left Cornwall. So, you see, our betrothal could not be more official than it
isuntil I send a notice to the Gazette after your concert."
"How farsighted of you," she said with a smile. "I
think perhaps I should be affronted, but Ill forgive your highhandedness, just this
once, mind you!"
They turned their horses and proceeded toward Hyde Park. Once
inside the gates, Hercules, Nestor, and Firebrand were off in a wild gallop, leaving Sara
on Molly far behind. Sara tried hard to prod the sedately trotting Molly into a faster
pace but finally admitted defeat. "They need not have taken my request for a quiet
horse quite so literally," she muttered in disgust.
After a while Phillip returned to her side. He studied her
disgruntled expression and smiled engagingly. She understood suddenly why Cherry had
fallen so quickly under Marcuss spell, but she was not to be bowled over by a
pair of twinkling, ice-blue eyes and a heartwarming smile.
She raised her brows haughtily. "My lord?"
"Ah, Sara," he coaxed. "Tomorrow Ill bring
Minuetso called because shes a real high-stepper, not because shes slow.
She wont leave you behind, nor will she toss you," he promised. "And to
make quite certain of it, I shall remain at your side."
"Thank you, Phillip."
"Thank goodness we are back at first names. Am I forgiven,
then?"
A slight toss of her head brought Saras nose up in the air.
"While I consider the matter, my lord, you may prove your repentance by entertaining
me with tales of your American adventures."
"My pleasure."
AFTER breakfast, Cherry and Sara sat in the
parlor, each with a half-finished needle point chair cover for the vicarage dining room in
her lap. They were not plying their needles as they should, but chatted idly about
Almacks, upcoming events such as Lady Seftons Venetian Breakfast, and a
fête on riverboats planned by Lord Alvanley, and exchanged confidences about Marcus
and Phillip, while time and again they sat lost in admiration of Cherrys ring.
They were interrupted in this pleasant pastime by the tempestuous
entrance of Miss Charlotte Wilmott. She stopped in her tracks, doorknob in hand, and
stared in surprise at Sara.
Marias more sedate steps and soothing voice could be heard
in the hall as she apologized to Benson for her sisters hoydenish manners. When she
came to the door and found the entry blocked by Charlotte, she nudged her with her lacy
parasol. "Since you made it this far without the butlers help, you may as well
enter all the way."
Cherry tossed her embroidery aside and ran toward her friends.
"Wonderful! How kind of you to spare me the effort of writing a note," she
called out in greeting. "Come, I want you to meet Sara."
Introductions were made and mutual pleasure was expressed, but
very soon Charlotte, in her impetuous manner, put a stop to such insipid conversation.
"We heard something dreadful happened last night at
Almacks. Oh, why do I always have to miss the most exciting events! What happened,
Cherry? Everyone is telling a different story. Did you and Lady Aberlaine come to blows?
Or did you and the Duke of Belcourt have a fight?"
Cherry did not blink an eye. With just a hint of amusement in her
voice, she told the excited young girl, "Neither of the two dire events came to pass,
Charlotte, so you may sit down and compose yourself. Only one event of import took place
last nightMarcus and I pledged our troth after we left Almacks." She held
out her hand to show off the ring. "The notice wont be in the papers until
after the concert at the Argyll Rooms, but I want you to be among the first to know."
"Fabulous!" Charlotte squealed.
"I wish you very happy, Cherry," Maria said quietly and
embraced her. "How wonderful for you that you have at least one member of your family
with you to share your happiness. Im glad you came, Sara. Youll watch over
Cherry, wont you? I mean..."
"I know exactly what you mean," replied Sara, laughing.
"Ive read the desperate letter Lady Bolwood sent Mama. And Ive had two
days to observe my ambitious sister. Dont worry, I shant permit more than five
hours a day at the pianoforte. Indeed, therell be less if I have any say in the
matter."
Charlotte interrupted. "We are going to the masquerade at
Vauxhall tonight. I shall be a shepherdess, and Maria will be Juliet. I suppose Lord
Dexter will appear as Romeo." She giggled. "Are you coming, Cherry?"
"No, dear. Im promised to play at Lady Jerseys
musicale tonight."
"Oh." Charlottes face fell. It was plain to see
that she judged a musicale a very poor substitute for a masquerade. She glanced pityingly
at Sara.
"Dont look at me like that," Sara protested with
dancing eyes. "I promise you, tis no hardship for me. I am looking forward to
the musicale. I havent heard Cherry play for nigh on two months. She performed at
Carlton House on Tuesday; alas" She made a mock-tragedy face. "I
hadnt been invited." She laid her arm around Cherrys shoulder.
"Ive missed your playing, love. We all have. But I suppose we must get
accustomed to the thought that youve left the vicarage for good."
Before the mood could turn solemn, Charlotte piped up again.
"Weve received Lady Bolwoods invitation to your ball, Cherry. Now it can
also be your betrothal ball. How famous!"
"Lady Bolwoods sentiments, exactly," Cherry
murmured. "I gave her the news this morning, and she almost bounced up to the ceiling
in her elation. But Im afraid for poor Lord Bolwoods sanity. The plans for the
ball are growing more ambitious by the minute."
"May I see the ballroom, please?" Charlotte begged.
"Mama said that Lady Bolwoods ballroom is no bigger than a closet. It would be
a dead bore if theres room only for a few dozen couples to stand up."
"Be my guest, explore as much as you like." Cherry
winked at her sister. "Sara, would you be so kind as to take Charlotte to the upper
floors?"
When the two girls had left the parlor, she patted the seat next
to her on the sofa. "Come, Maria. Tell me quickly whats amiss before your
prattlebox sister returns. Has something happened between you and Dexter? You are so
withdrawn today, even a blind person could see that something is wrong."
"Oh, Cherry, is it so obvious? But I certainly dont
mean to dim your happiness with my tales of woe."
"I hope you count on me as your friend. Ill always want
to know if aught is bothering you."
Maria leaned her head back against the sofa cushions and stared up
at the ornate scrollwork that decorated the upper portions of the walls. She sighed
heavily, still hesitant to cast a damper on Cherrys joy.
"Is it so awful that you cannot confide in me?"
"Actually, no." Maria produced a shaky smile. "Let
me first of all assure you that there is nothing amiss between Dexter and myself.
Its his mother! He has tried to talk with her about his plans, and shes
cutting up stiff that hed wish to marry anyone not of her choosing. It appears there
is a certain Lady Hesther Ipswich whod make a splendid daughter-in-law for Lady
Dexter."
"But shes too old for him! Shes thirty-two if
shes a day!"
"But she has a very impressive dowry and a title," Maria
supplied dryly. "Dexter doesnt want her fortune, doesnt even need it. He
says hes more than willing to leave it to some poor fellow whos at the end of
his rope. So, tomorrow night, during the masquerade, well slip away and drive to
Chichester, where his uncle is bishop. He has agreed to marry us by special license."
Wordlessly Cherry drew Maria into her arms and hugged her.
"You have not told your mama, I take it?"
"No. Mama would be of no help at all." Maria laughed
bitterly. "Now that Charlotte is well on her way to being launched into society and
appears to be taking very well, Mama has changed her mind about getting me married off.
She now wishes to have me at her side during her declining years."
"Go with Dexter to Chichester," Cherry said firmly.
"Is there aught I can do to help?"
"I need a place to changea precaution in case Mama
decides at the last moment to stay at home and instead have us chaperoned at Vauxhall by
one of her friends. Do you think Lady Bolwood would permit me to use your room? I could
bring a few items of clothing over later this afternoon."
"Shell be delighted to help," Cherry promised.
"Both your mama and Lady Dexter have given her a hard time over me. This will afford
her an opportunity to get even with them." She mentally apologized to her papa
because, apparently, his teachings of Christian love and charity had not had the desired
effect on her. "What about Dexter?" she remembered. "Does he need to change
also?"
"No. Contrary to Charlottes assumption, hell not
be wearing costume, only a mask and domino. Oh, I hear her returning already!"
"Unmistakably so. But dont worry, Ill take care
of everything. Best of luck, Maria, and give Dexter my love and good wishes, too."
MARIA returned in a hackney coach shortly after
lunch. Cherry had been lying in wait for her, peeking through the curtains of the front
parlor every so often. When she saw her friend alight, clad in a delightful sprigged
muslin gown, a chipstraw hat tied with cerise ribbons under her left ear, and,
incongruously, a heavy traveling cloak draped over her arm, Cherry sped outside.
The burly driver lifted a bandbox and a large leather bag from the
coach and dropped them at Marias feet. He whipped up his horses and clattered off,
leaving Maria and her luggage far from the door of Bolwood House.
No longer surprised at the surly, unhelpful attitude of many of
the Londoners, Cherry yet felt her ire rise at the coachmans thoughtless act. What a
contrast to the friendly country folk whod surrounded her all her life.
"Wretch!" she shouted after him and picked up the heavy bag.
"Come inside, Maria. How on earth did you succeed in getting
away with all this?" In a sweeping gesture she encompassed cloak, bandbox, and
traveling bag.
Maria blushed crimson. "Im afraid I told Mama a lie.
While she was busy entertaining the Misses Arbuthnot, I whispered to her that I would be
taking some old linens and clothing to an East End orphanage. I knew that in the presence
of company shed not try to detain me or scold if she noticed that I was taking a
hackney."
"Excellent scheming for a good cause," Cherry approved
and was rewarded with a grateful smile. "In that case youd best remain with me
for a while. You wouldnt be expected back from your errand so soon."
"Actually, I was hoping youd come with me to Madame
Celestes to buy a hat. Ive packed my ivory lace gown for the wedding and a
lovely silk shawl embroidered in the most delicate shades of pink, jade, and primrose. But
I have no hat, and I do not wish to wear flowers or plumes."
"Of course Ill come. Shall we take Sara along? What
could be more innocuous than three young ladies shopping for a hat?"
"Does Sara know what Im about to do?" Maria asked
anxiously.
"Yes. Ive spoken with Sara and Lady Bolwood. Everything
is set for your speedy departure from here. You need only rap the knocker three times
tonight and Benson will lead you straight to my room. You will change and then ring for
help with the luggage."
"Thank you,Cherry. I believe youre getting your share
of enjoyment out of this. Rap the knocker three times! What happens if I rap
only twice?" Maria chuckled. Cherrys touch of intrigue had succeeded in
lightening her spirits. "You are a wonderful friend, dear. Dexter and I shall always
be grateful. By the way, we will be back in town on Sunday. Not for anything would we miss
your concert or your ball."
Cherry pressed her hand. "Thank you. I need your
support." Then, practical again, she suggested, "Lets find Sara now."
On the first-floor landing they encountered Lady Bolwood.
"Oh, there you are, Cherry. I was just trying to find you. See this?"
She waved a piece of heavy, embossed paper. Cherry could just make
out the royal coat of arms in the flurry of Lady Bolwoods excited movements.
"The Prince Regent is coming to your ball!" the countess
bubbled. "And listen to this. He also plans to attend the concert on Monday, if the
uncertain state of his health permits it."
"That is excellent news, maam. But please, excuse us
now. Maria and I were just setting out to buy a hat for her wedding. We only came up to
see if Sara cared to accompany us."
"Maria, my dear child!" Only now did Lady Bolwood notice
that Cherry was not alone. "Of course you must buy a hat. Are you going to Madame
Celestes? Good. Cherry, have her put it on my account."
She clutched Maria briefly to her bosom and kissed her on the
cheek. "It shall be my wedding gift to you. I wish you very happy, my dear, but I
know you will be. Lord Dexter will make you an exemplary husband." Still waving the
royal note like a banner, she fluttered back into her sitting room.
A short while later, Sara, Cherry, and Maria entered Madame
Celestes small but very exclusive establishment. Maria described the gown she would
be wearing, and Madame paraded for her inspection every type of headdress she considered
suitable with ivory lace. The selection was not great. Marias face fell as she
looked at the last one, a white turban with three fluffy golden plumes. Sadly she shook
her head.
"That is all I ave ready-made. But, naturellement, I
can design any at mademoiselle would desire," the modiste offered.
"Im afraid I cant wait. I need the hat at
once."
Sara had lost interest and wandered off to inspect several riding
hats by the window, but Cherry remained with her friend. Again and again her eyes strayed
to a small silken toque with narrow ribbons of violet and green velvet wound about it and
tied into an intricate bow at the side. She picked it up and took a closer look. The
ribbons should come off easily....
"Maria! If Madame Celeste were to replace these ribbons with
palest pink, jade, and primrose..."
"It would match my shawl! Oh, Cherry, you are a genius.
Please, can you do it, Madame?"
"Mais oui, mademoiselle. Let us select the proper
shades, and it shall be done in less than alf an hour."
"Cherry!" Sara called from the window. "Come and
look at the riding hats. Why dont you buy one to replace the old relic you
lost?"
"My pockets are quite to let, dear. I spent my last guineas
on new trim and accessories for my ball gown. Oh, Sara, only look at this one. A la
Hussar, I believe the style is called. Isnt it dashing?"
"And the black and gold would look stunning on you. Please
try it on. Papa gave me one hundred pounds to be spent on both of us."
Cherry eyes widened. "One hundred pounds?" she asked,
incredulous. She picked up the hat and placed it reverently on her head. It fitted
perfectly. Slowly she walked toward the mirror.
As she passed the shop door, it opened and Sylvia Aberlaine
stepped into her path. For a moment they stood motionless. Sylvia blinked as though she
could not believe her eyes, then slowly she closed the door. Her emerald eyes never left
Cherrys face as she came closer, and Cherry felt the cold touch of apprehension
setting her nerves on edge, as had happened whenever she confronted Lady Aberlaine.
"One hears so many rumours," Sylvia purred. "At
times its difficult to judge what to believe and what to discard. But since I know
that we did not come to blows, I must believe one of the other versions to be
true." She lifted Cherrys hand and stared at the ring. "The Belcourt
betrothal ring," she whispered hoarsely.
With a great effort Cherry refrained from snatching her hand away.
Her fingers began to tremble, and her insides contracted in revulsion as though she were
touching a reptile or something similarly noxious.
Finally Sylvia dropped Cherrys hand. With a thin smile and
furiously glittering eyes she said, "Well, I suppose I must congratulate you. I
wonder how you brought it off."
Cherry took a deep breath to control the burning anger aroused by
Sylvias spiteful words. "I believe congratulations should properly be expressed
to the groom," she corrected in her best governess voice. "But you may wish me
happy, Lady Aberlaine."
Without flinching she took the full brunt of green hatred Sylvia
blazed at her. Marcus was right; there was nothing Sylvia could do to harm her. This was
just the impotent lashing-out of a thwarted woman.
"Ahh, but do I wish you happy?" One last smile, which
raised goosebumps all over Cherrys body, then Sylvia turned on her heel and stalked
from the premises, slamming the door with a resounding crash behind her.
"Dont take it to heart, Cherry." Sara touched her
arrn gently and recalled her to her surroundings.
She passed a shaking hand over her brow and noted dimly that it
was damp with cold sweat. An anxious look around the shop assured her that Madame Celeste
was still deeply engrossed in consultation with Maria at the far end of the long, narrow
room, quite unaware of the bone-chilling scene Lady Aberlaine had just enacted. Only Sara
had been close enough to overhear Sylvias words. Well, at least this confrontation
would not give rise to more gossip.
"How does she do it, Sara? Every time she and I meet, I feel
frozen and terribly gauche. Will I ever possess dignity and self-assurance?"
"You have more poise and dignity in your little finger than
Lady Aberlaine will ever have. You delivered an absolutely masterful set-down!"
"I shall buy this hat!" Cherry declared impulsively.
"I am determined to become a model of elegance...even if I have to dye my riding
habit black to match this adorable cap."
"It wont come to that, I promise." Sara laughed.
"Well buy a new riding habit instead. Simpson was telling me about this
marvelous little seamstress whos just opened a shop off Bond Street. She does
excellent work and asks only half the price other dressmakers charge. But not for long,
Simpson warned; her work is too good to remain unnoticed."
"Well see her just as soon as Maria has purchased her
hat," Cherry determined.
Little more than an hour later, Maria was on her way home to
prepare for the masquerade. Her precious toque with pale pink, jade, and primrose ribbons
was entrusted to Sara to be added to her luggage at Bolwood House.
Cherry had placed an order with Mrs. Littlejohn for a black riding
habit and a white shirt of sheerest lawn, with deep falls of ruffles and lace at the neck
and wrists to offset the severe cut of the jacket. She had been promised delivery of the
garments by Tuesday morning. What perfect timing! She would be able to ride proudly beside
Marcus on the morning their betrothal would be announced in the Gazette.
Carrying her own hatbox, she went up to her room to take one more
peek at her new riding hat before carefully stowing it in the closet, then she kicked off
her walking shoes and lay down on her bed to rest.
This late in the afternoon not a single ray of sunshine penetrated
the southeast facing windows of her bedchamber. Only the pale yellow drapes and chair
covers provided bright patches of cheer in the gloomy light. She shivered as suddenly Lady
Aberlaines distorted face danced before her eyes. She feared very much that she had
not experienced the last of Sylvias spiteful attacks.
Why would that woman not leave well enough alone? Cherry closed
her eyes. She inhaled deeply and expelled her breath to the count of eight. She repeated
the exercise steadily. It was almost time to light the candles and check her meager
wardrobe for a suitable gown to wear at her first paid engagement. Marcus had arranged
that a fee of fifty guineas be paid heran astronomical amount! It almost justified
the expenses she had incurred at Madame Celestes and Mrs. Littlejohns.
Stop thinking! she admonished herself. It was time to
compose herself for the performance. All thought of Hussar caps and graceful riding habits
must be banished, and disturbing memories of biting words and green eyes flashing fury and
hatred must be ruthlessly quashed.A musician could not afford to waste energy on
self-defeating emotions like apprehension and revulsion.
Chapter 15
"Your performance last night was excellent,
Cherry." For once Lord Bolwood had joined his wife and her two young guests at the
breakfast table. He dabbed his mouth with his napkin and beamed at Cherry.
"Excellent," he repeated. "Quite superb."
"Thank you. You are very kind, Lord Bolwood. Id also
like to express my gratitude for the assistance youve rendered me. But for your and
Lady Bolwoods generosity Id still be in Cornwall."
"It has been our pleasure, my dear. Alicia derives a great
deal of enjoyment from having you around. And Miss Sara here, I know, will but add to the
fun and gig you ladies like to engage in. Am I right, mdear?" He twinkled at
his wife and held out his cup for more coffee.
"Quite right, love. Ive never felt more invigorated
than now, with some young blood in the house. We shall have a great deal of"
Loud, imperative raps at the front door, followed immediately by a
strident female voice, caused her to break off in mid-sentence. Instinctively they turned
toward the door of the breakfast parlor in anticipation of the visitors entrance.
A footman barely had time to throw open the door before Lady
Dexter entered, brushing him aside with a sweep of her arm.
Seven purple ostrich plumes quivered indignantly on her beturbaned
head as she pointed an accusing finger at Cherry and demanded at the top of her powerful
voice, "Jezebel! Where is my son?"
Cherry blinked, and her mouth dropped open, but she was granted no
time to formulate a reply.
"Can you not be content with your ensnarement of the Duke of
Belcourt? Must you keep your claws in my poor, inexperienced Bartholomew, as well?" A
sob heaved Lady Dexters majestic bosom, imposing a brief silence.
If Cherry had been amazed, even shocked, at the dowager
countesss first words, the rest of her outburst, unfortunately, had the effect of
tickling her funny bone. She managed to turn one small chuckle into a cough before it
escaped, then kept her lips pressed firmly together and, for good measure, pinched
Saras arm. This produced a sharp retaliation in the soft flesh of her thigh under
cover of the long damask cloth. It was an old trick theyd perfected in childhood
when giggles at the dining table would have resulted in banishment to the nursery.
It really would have been inexcusable had she laughed in the face
of Lady Dexters distress. But what to say to her? Helpless, she looked to Lady
Bolwood for guidance, but obviously no assistance would be forthcoming from that quarter.
The countess sat staring in fascinated horror at her distraught visitor.
Lady Dexter had collapsed onto the nearest chair and motioned the
footman to pour a cup of coffee. The oppressive silence in the room was broken only by an
occasional sob and a gulp as she tried to swallow the hot, strong coffee.
Lord Bolwood finally noticed the gaping footman and nodded
dismissal, then turned to Lady Dexter. "Maam, pray collect yourself," he
admonished. "You are addressing a guest in my house. All sensibilities must revolt at
your unprincipled accusation."
The lady roused herself. "Bah, youve always been a
chuckle-head, Bolwood. But Im sorry for Alicia, who has to find out in such a
painful way that she has nurtured a viper in her bosom."
Before Lord Bolwood could gather his wits and think of a withering
reply, the brass knocker on the front door clanged again and more female voices shrilled
in the entrance hall. Cherry jumped up and, with a wink at Sara, carried two more cups
from the sideboard to the table. She resumed her seat just as Mrs. Wilmott and Charlotte
burst into the breakfast parlor.
Mrs. Wilmott cast her eyes wildly about the room, then moaned and
clapped a trembling hand to her forehead. In the process she managed to knock her hat even
more askew than it had been, and several wisps of iron-gray hair escaped to dance about
her worry-lined brow.
"Oh!" she wailed. "Heaven help us now. Shes
not here! And Id been so certain shed be with you, Miss Sinclair!"
"But, Mama!" Charlotte pointed excitedly.
"Theres Lady Dexter, looking just as much in a pelter as you are. I knew it! If
Maria has run off at all, shed be doing the running with Lord Dexter."
"What?" both mothers shrieked in unison.
Lady Dexter rose. Her beaklike nose twitched in agitation as she
approached Mrs. Wilmott.
"I expressly forbade my Maria to marry," snapped
that lady, cleverly forestalling an attack by the formidable countess. "She has a
duty to her mother. As the firstborn she should feel herself privileged to look after me
in my declining years."
"Hrrmph," Lady Dexter snorted. "My son has his name
and his position to consider. Lady Hesther Ipswich would have made a perfect wife for
him."
The two ladies glared at each other while Charlotte flopped down
on the chair nearest Sara and calmly proceeded to pour coffee and butter a scone. "We
had no breakfast," she confided in a stage whisper. "Mama has been pulling her
hair out all night long."
Finally, since neither Lady Dexter nor Mrs. Wilmott had felt
obliged to harangue her, Lady Bolwood regained some of her poise. "Pray be seated,
ladies, " she invited. "Would you care for breakfast?"
Her hospitable offer was ignored by the two antagonists. For a
moment it looked as though they would be at each others throats, then, amazingly,
Lady Dexter extended her hand. Mrs. Wilmott took it in a firm clasp, and the ladies
touched cheeks.
"Theres nothing we can do but put a good face on
it," grumbled Dexters mama.
"The lot of a mother is hard," Mrs. Wilmott said with a
sigh. "No matter how much she sacrifices for her child, she is repaid only with
ingratitude. Come, Charlotte, and let this be a lesson to you," she muttered darkly.
The ladies proceeded toward the door. Cherry heaved a sigh of
relief that shed escaped further interrogation. Alas, it had been too soon to feel
at ease, for Lady Dexter turned back and fastened her piercing eyes on Cherry yet again.
"If my son planned to elope with Miss Wilmott, then why, pray
tell, did he order the coachman to drive to Bolwood House? That much I got out of the
footman whom Bartholomew left behind at Vauxhall."
Oh, Dexter, Cherry apostrophized, why couldnt
you simply elope in your curricle?
"It was this information which brought me here in the first
place," the dowager continued. "I do not intend to leave until Ive
received some very good answers."
"Maria had asked me to loan her my room to change into
traveling clothes," Cherry said quietly. Ignoring the gasps of Lady Dexter and Mrs.
Wilmott, she added, "If everything went according to plan, they should be getting
married right now."
All eyes moved to the tall marquetry clock in the corner by the
windows and watched the jewel-encrusted hands flip upward to show the full hour. There was
a winding noise; ten mellow strikes vibrated through the quiet breakfast parlor.
"Well! I trust you are satisfied, Miss Sinclair, " Lady
Dexter ground out and marched from the room.
"You may be sure you wont see me at your ball!"
Mrs. Wilmott tossed her head haughtily. Unfortunately, her hat slid over her eyes,
detracting considerably from her planned, regal exit. She pushed it back with one hand
while groping for Charlottes arm with the other. "Come Charlotte!" she
ordered.
Sara called out, just before the door closed behind them, "I
beg you will permit Charlotte to attend under Marias chaperonage, Mrs.
Wilmott."
But there was no reply.
"WHAT a rough morning youve had, my
love," Marcus commiserated after hed been told the whole.
"Thats not the worst of it, Im afraid. It boggles
the mind to think about the consequences of this escapade. Since Lady Dexter received the
news from her footman, fresh rumors are bound to be spread through the servants
grapevine. If this continues, I wont have a shred of respectability left to my name
by the time we get married."
"Isnt it fortunate youll be changing your name,
then?" Marcus grinned at her, but the stricken look in her eyes touched his heart.
"I admit you are somewhat prone to land yourself in a briar patch, my dear. But no
great matter. Well simply marry a bit sooner," he comforted her.
They were in the back drawing room, Cherry seated before the
pianoforte and Marcus leaning casually against the instrument. At his solicitous words,
she smiled up at him. She ignored his reference to an early marriage and asked instead,
"Have you come to drag me off for an outing, Marcus?"
"No." He swept her up and carried her to a sofa.
The nearby windows stood open with lace curtains billowing gently
in a warm breeze. The muted song of a thrush drifted in on the scent of blooming forsythia
and budding leaves, beguiling Cherrys senses with its sweetness.
"I have come for some companionship," Marcus said
firmly.
Keeping her a prisoner on his lap, he kissed her gently,
insistently, until the stiffness left her body and she yielded to his embrace. She felt
herself drowning in the headiness of his closeness and warmth.
Finally Marcus released her. "Now you may sit next to me,
love." He allowed her to slide off his lap but kept one arm possessively around her
shoulders.
"Im so glad you came," she murmured.
"Something strange happened while I was practicing. In the midst of playing the
rousing first movement of the Emperor Concerto, I suddenly felt drained, completely
blank! Not that I had forgotten the music, but I had no feelings to convey. It was
frightening! Then you came inI knew it without turning aroundDand I came alive,
pouring my soul into the playing, and then the music came gloriously alive, too. I used to
think I needed no one as long as I had a pianofortehave I become too dependent on
you?"
"No, love, never too dependent. Youll always be your
own person and have the ability to play, to interpret. You were overset by Lady Dexter,
and when I arrived you sensed that youd have a friend to share your feelings."
He pulled her closer and cradled her head against his chest, with
his chin resting on her soft curls. "I love you, Cherry. And Ill do my utmost
to make you happy," he vowed.
"I love you!" she whispered and raised her face for his
kiss.
"But, mind," he admonished after hed tasted her
lips, "from now on I expect you to communicate your feelings to me always. Dont
leave me to guess and face the danger of misinterpretation."
"The way you communicate with me?" She smiled impishly.
"Shall I pick you up bodily and deposit you where I think I require your
presence?"
"Touché!" He laughed. "I promise I, too,
will start practicing as I preach." The laughter died from his eyes.
"Cherry, when can we be married? I want you as my wife very
soon. Lets set a date and announce it at the ball."
"Is...a month too soon?"
"Too late. Lets be married on the first of May."
Cherry could only nod. The impact of his words sent her head
spinning. The ball was in four days...and less than a fortnight later she would be
Marcuss wife.
"Can we be married in Lostwithiel?" she asked finally.
"What!" he exclaimed with a twinkle. "No Saint
Georges, or at least Saint Margarets? No displaying yourself before all of the
ton? Child, the outrageous schemes you propose to me!"
His arm tightened around her. "Of course your papa will marry
us, my little goose. Ive already written to him and warned him to be prepared, but
youll need to inform your family of the date," he added sternly.
"I shall do so this very afternoon, just as soon as
youve left."
"Are you trying to hasten my departure, beloved
termagant?" Marcus pulled her into his arms yet again.
A cursory knock and Saras bubbling voice as she peeked
around the door drew them apart. "Small wonder Lady Bolwood sent me to sit bodkin
betwixt you two lovebirds! Cherry, how can you visit with Marcus behind closed doors? Have
you forgotten all of Mamas strictures on propriety?"
"Go away, Sara. You are de trop," Marcus chided
and made as if to kiss Cherry again.
"The boots on the other foot, dear
brother-in-law-to-be. Lady Bolwood sent me to fetch Cherry. She is taking her to be
measured for her trousseau, and then were going to tea at Lady Cowpers."
"My trousseau?" Cherry blinked in surprise.
"But"
"No but," Sara interrupted. "Just this
once, entrust yourself to those who know better."
Marcus laughed. "I can see I am decidedly de trop.
Farewell, charming ladies." He blew them each a kiss and departed.
After two tedious hours spent at Lady Bolwoods dressmaker,
the countess and her young companions were admitted into Lady Cowpers splendid
drawing room. Lady Bolwoods keen eyes darted about. She drew a sigh of relief. No
other company was expected; the massive silver tea tray bore cups and plates for four
persons only. This time she would be able to enjoy Emily Cowpers hospitality.
But her hopes were short-lived. Barely had they settled around the
tea tray when Lady Cowper caught sight of Cherrys betrothal ring.
"My dear, that is the Belcourt ring!"
"Yes, maam." Cherry raised her hand to display the
gems to full advantage. "The Duke of Belcourt has done me the honor of asking me to
be his wife."
"But why on earth does no one know about it? Do you not plan
to make a public announcement?" In her agitation Lady Cowper poured tea with such
vigor that it required two of the dainty, lace-edged napkins to mop up the spillage.
"Why, only this morning I was told the wickedest rumor about you and young
Dexter...and from someone who should know better, I might add. An announcement of your
betrothal would put paid to that kind of gossip."
"Weve had a visit from Lady Dexter as well," Lady
Bolwood remarked dryly. "She was soon set straight, I assure you." She frowned
in recollection of the whirlwind morning. "Lavinia Wilmott also came to see us. Of
course, it was her daughter Maria whos run off with Dexter, not Cherry."
"In that case, I dont doubt youve had a
full-blown Cheltenham tragedy enacted to you, Alicia. But, unless word about Maria and
Dexter gets out, Cherry is still in trouble."
"Never say so, Emily! The child had no hand in this!"
"Unfortunately Mrs. Drummond-Burrell has already approached
me and suggested to bar Cherry from Almacks, and unless this misunderstanding is
resolved, Im very much afraid Maria Sefton and Sally Jersey will soon follow suit.
And then were in the basket!"
"Oh dear!"
"Lets see now...Lady Dexter will keep quiet to avoid
scandal. Possibly Lavinia will talkafter all, the earl is quite a catchbut we
cant depend on her." She sighed. "Oh, very well. I can see I shall have to
resort to gossip myself to help spread the word."
"Why not tell the Misses Arbuthnot? Then you may sit back,
and enjoy the fruits of your labor," Cherry offered.
This earned her a sharp glance from Alicia Bolwood and a rebuke
from her hostess.
"I swear I dont know at times whether you are merely
catching on to the ways of the ton, or whether you are being cynical, Cherry,"
Lady Cowper complained. "I cannot like either one of the possibilities, and what your
mama would say...however, since your observation is absolutely correct, Ill let it
pass for now."
"Thank you, maam."
Lady Cowpers eyes narrowed. "But you did not reply to
my question earlier. Even if you consider it prying, Cherry, I should like to know why
your betrothal has not been announced."
"I do not want to be known as the fiancée of the Duke of
Belcourt until after the concert of the Philharmonic Society. Marcus is kind enough to
oblige me."
"Thats it?" Lady Cowpers jaw dropped.
"No earthshaking reason, like a duel at dawn, if its disclosed sooner? Why does
Belcourt let you get away with it?"
"Because hes besotted," Sara put in.
"Pray forgive me, Emily, but I should like to leave
now," Lady Bolwood whispered. "I must lie down for a while."
"Do you have the headache?" Anxiously Cherry helped the
countess to her feet. "You were well but a moment ago. Are you upset with me? But you
did know that the announcement would be made on Tuesday only."
"Yes, I knew. But I assumed the duke required more time to
extricate himself from his... entanglements. I never dreamed it was simply a caprice of
yours."
ALL the way back to Bolwood House, Lady Bolwood
kept her eyes and mouth pressed tightly shut. Once they were admitted by Benson, she
headed straight for the stairs. She had not taken more than three steps when her husband
came storming out of the library, waving a section of the morning paper in his hand.
"Just look at this drivel!" he raged. "Its
unbelievable what libelous stuff gets printed in the society columns nowadays."
Lady Bolwood only moaned and continued on her way upstairs. He
looked after her in consternation. "Alicia, my dear, I did not mean to upset
you." He bounded up the stairs after his wife.
"Here, Cherry." Halting briefly, he thrust the paper at
her. "You read it. Ill back you if you want to sue the demmed pensharper for
libel."
Cherry and Sara sank down on the bottom step, the skirts of their
walking dresses settling in soft folds of cerulean and cream muslin about their feet.
Scanning the page, Cherry found the questionable column without difficulty. It was by far
the longest, most eye-catching article, with all its suggestive ellipses.
The brilliant Young pianist, Miss Ch...S...hasgiven yet another masterful
Performance. She was last seen sporting a magnificent ducal sapphire and diamond ring, but
has since disappeared with the Earl of D...One wonders whether they rode off on a certain
black stallion and a spirited mare, which, like the ring, belong to the rakish Duke of
B...Is this a clever improvisation of a menage à trois? It remains to be seen if
the beautiful Miss Ch...will appear, as announced, with the Philharmonic Society, or
whether she has found it advantageous to play a different tune.
"Well! That has to be Lady Aberlaines
doing!" Sara exclaimed in disgust. "The harlot!"
"Sara!" Cherry tore her attention from the poisonous
words in the paper and turned shocked eyes on her sister. She had never seen the gentle
Sara so infuriated. The stormy emotion did not last long, however. Already tears were
welling up in her eyes.
"But what shall we do?" she wailed. "This...piece
of rubbish will be your undoing, Cherry. London is dreadful! I hate it! People here are
noxious and foul-mouthed. Everyone will read it and whisper and stare. Papa will read
it!" she moaned. "Lets go home, Cherry. We must talk to Papa before he
reads the paper."
"Not on your life, " Cherry vowed. "Papa wont
see the paper for a few days yetyou know that all papers get lost at the
receiving office until the squire rides up and raises the roof. Ill write Papa
tonight and explain, but now I must get busy."
"What can you do?"
"I shall fight back, brazen it out as Lady
Bolwood would say." She balled her hands into tight fists to give emphasis to her
brave words, but deep inside she felt aflame with hurt and desolation.
Bristling with determination, she got up from the stairs and shook
out the skirt of her pretty blue cambric gown. "Benson!" she called. "Have
the barouche brought around at once. Miss Sara and I are going for a drive in Hyde
Park."
Sara looked at her, fear and admiration mirrored in her eyes.
Cherry was as white as a sheet, and her whole body was trembling, but her voice was firm.
"We shall show ourselves in the park every afternoon at
five," she informed Sara. "Whenever possible, Marcus shall accompany usand
on Monday I shall play at the Argyll Rooms!"
Chapter 16
"Miss Cherry" Muzio Clementi
interrupted the rehearsal. "A little more pianissimo, if you please."
Cherrys hands clenched and unclenched in her lap. They had
been rehearsing without a break for three hours, and each time she had bungled the adagio.
Muzio Clementi walked over to the pianoforte and gently tilted her
face so that she had to look at him. "What is troubling you, my dear, that you cannot
play this gentle, dreamy movement? Do you worry about the gossip columns?"
When she flinched, he murmured, "Ah...dont fret. We
have all read them and heard the rumorsand we discount it all completely."
"I appreciate your trust in me," she murmured
gratefully.
"Not at all, my dear. Weve seen it happen too many
times. When someone extraordinaire appears on the horizon, the jealous turn
vindictive. You are a brilliant musician, but you must also acquire a thick skinas
all artists mustif you do not wish to be annihilated by the envious. Come now, put
it from your mind, and we shall run through the whole piece one more time. Then, I think,
I shall send you home with the duke, who has just now arrived."
Cherry turned around quickly and fastened her eyes on
Marcuss solid, calming presence. What a rock hed been during the past days.
They smiled at each other across the empty room. She felt the angry, tense mood drain away
and nodded her readiness to the orchestra.
It was almost five oclock when she and Marcus left the
Argyll Rooms, and automatically he turned the phaeton toward Hyde Park, where theyd
spent every afternoon since the malicious column had been printed in The Times. Their
frequent public appearances had done much to silence the wagging tongues, as had their
friends unstinting support, yet she could not shake a vague feeling of unease.
"Lets keep the drive short today, Marcus," she
pleaded. "I should rest for a while before the concert."
"And you must eat," he reminded sternly.
"As gauche as it may sound, Im ravenous," she
admitted wryly.
Two riders caught Marcuss attention with their energetic
arm-waving and loud halloos, and he pulled the phaeton out of the path of other carriages
to await Marias and Dexters approach.
"I take it congratulations are in order, old fellow?"
Marcus grinned at his friend and bowed politely to Maria. "Got the knot safely
tied?"
Complacent, Dexter nodded and exchanged loving looks with his new
bride. "Everythings ship shape; even Mother has come around. If she dont
exactly dote on Maria yet, at least shes civil."
Maria had moved her mare closer to the phaeton, and the two girls
embraced briefly, as best as their precarious positions allowed. Cherrys eyes
searched her friendss face. "You look lovely, Maria. The married state agrees
with you."
The young Lady Dexter blushed and laughed. "It is
marvelous," she whispered. "And the strange part is, I now take precendence over
Mama. It did not sit at all well with her until I pointed out how advantageous it would be
for Charlotte to be seen with Dexter and me, say at the concert and your ball."
"I do hope Mrs. Wilmott vetoed the concert. I fear Charlotte
in the audience would prove rather distractingshes such a restless
child."
"A graceless imp, I quite agree. Well, you may rest easy, for
Mama didnt like to give in to me completely and denied Charlotte the concert, but
graciously permitted her attendance at your ball. You must admit, Mama knows to a tee
where to draw the line, even when miffed."
"But shall I see you tonight?" Cherry asked urgently.
"Of course. Nothing short of disaster could stop me.
And...dearest Cherry, how generous of you not to scold me, but can you ever forgive
me?"
"Forgive you what, Maria?"
"That I brought more trouble on your head by running off with
Dexter. Dearest, believe me, it never crossed my mind that Id be involving you in
further scandal!"
"For goodness sake! Here youre just arrived in
town and some rattle already disturbed you with such gossip!"
"Actually, we arrived yesterday afternoon, and Lady Dexter
would not let a moment pass before filling us in on the latest." Maria frowned.
"And I cannot help but believe she had a hand in it herself."
"Possibly," Cherry conceded. "You saw the column in
The Times?" When Maria nodded, she shrugged. "Then you know that most of
the information stems from Sylvias mouth. However, it may have been the dowager who
informed her that Dexter had disappeared."
"With you!"
"I admit I was furious, and not a little frightened at first,
that this episode would presage my downfall, but as you can see for yourself, no one is
cutting me or insulting me." When Im with Marcus, Cherry added silently,
for shed been given the cut twice while driving with Sara alone.
"Im so glad, for I could never have forgiven myself had
I caused more problems for you." Maria sensed that Cherry did not wish to pursue the
subject further and asked, "When will your new riding habit be delivered? Shall you
have it in time for your ride tomorrow?"
With a sidelong glance at Marcus, Cherry whispered, "I shall,
if I play my cards right. Mrs. Littlejohn promised delivery in the morning, and Ill
use the concert as an excuse to sleep in and go riding at eleven
oclockhopefully dressed in the first stare of fashion."
"Good. Ill try to be here." Maria squeezed her
hand briefly, then they parted as Dexter clamored to be gone, and Marcus reminded Cherry
of her need to rest.
"You look puckered out, and Im all a-tremble for fear
Lady Bolwood will read me a scold if we arrive much later."
She chuckled. "Lets be off, then. Shes only just
overcome her pique with me, and I dont wish to see her portraying the
ice-queen toward me again."
PALE and nervous, Cherry sat in the first row
surrounded by Marcus, and Sara, Phillip, Lord and Lady Bolwood, the newlywed Lord and Lady
Dexter, Mr. Harry Blythe, and several other close friends. The large, elegant ballroom of
the Argyll Roomsconverted into a concert hallwas beginning to fill up,
stifling her with its buzzing crowd of fashionable patrons. Soon only a large, upholstered
armchair and several chairs of a more modest structure flanking it were left vacant near
the orchestra in readiness for the Prince Regent and his entourage.
Apprehension gripped Cherry, and she looked about her with
troubled eyes. She espied such notables as Lord Liverpool, no fewer than four of
Almacks patronesses, Lord and Lady Castlereagh, and Lord Palmerston among the
audience. At least her name on the program had not induced the ton to remain at
home, she tried to cheer herself.
A stir near the great double doors caused heads to turn, then the
swish and whisper of silken materials as the assembled company rose from their seats and
the ladies sank into deep curtsies marked the progress of His Royal Highness, the Prince
Regent.
Barely had everyone settled down again when Mr. Weichsel, the
leader, and Dr. Crotch at the pianoforte gave the signal to the orchestra. Act I of the
Fourth Concert of the Philharmonic Society had begun with Haydns Symphony in
Gto be followed by Beethovens Piano Concerto No. 5 in E Flat Major, the Emperor
Concerto.
Cherry smoothed out nonexistent creases in the skirt of her green
gown, then fussed with the velvet rose in her hair. Soon, very soon, it would be her turn.
Would she live up to Mr. Clementis and her own expectations? Her stomach contracted
painfully. Please, dont botch up the adagio, she admonished herself.
When her hands would have worried the carefully brushed pile of
her velvet gown yet again, Marcuss strong, warm hand stole over from her left and
Saras slender, gloved hand from her right and held hers captive with comforting,
reassuring pressure. She breathed deeply, willing herself to relax.
This was her opportunityand she would give her best!
Muzio Clementi himself announced her. Amid the applause of her
friends she rose and joined the orchestra. She played as she never had before, conquering
her doubts and fears as Beethoven had conquered the turmoil of the times and the stress to
his poor ears as the cannons of the French army assaulted Vienna while he was composing
his Emperor concerto.
She poured her life and soul into the solo passages and held her
audience captive. From the three orchestral chords in the introduction to the brilliant
finale, not a whisper or cough dispelled the magic woven by the sweeping grandeur of the
concerto, but all inhibitions were cast aside when the last note had died away. As one,
the audience came to their feet to smother the musicians in deafening applause. There were
shouts for Miss Cherry and an encore, but she shook her head and returned to her seat,
stopping only briefly to speak with the Prince Regent, who had beckoned imperiously. His
Royal Highness was visibly moved. With tears in his eyes he thanked her and congratulated
her on her exquisite performance.
As if in a dream, Cherry let the rest of the concert wash over her
head, only vaguely aware of Marcuss arm held sustainingly about her waist. Music by
Mozart, Cherubini, even Mrs. Salmons great scena "Ah compir" did nothing
to arouse her from her trancelike state. She was elatedshe felt depressedand
up again her spirits soared.
It was a grand night, but by the time they returned to Bolwood
House, Cherry felt exhausted and drained. It required no play-acting on her part to plead
fatigue and ask Marcus to postpone their morning ride by a few hours. She would have
refused to sample the celebration champagne with her friends had Harry not asked shyly if
he was still in disgrace, and for a half-hour she forced herself to be polite.
Then Sara led her from the drawing room and helped her up the
flight of stairs to her room, where Cherry crawled into her bed to curl up and hide from
all disturbing stimuli with the covers pulled over her head. She was alarmed by the wide
range of her emotions when shed expected to feel only relief and perhaps pride at
the conclusion of the concert. But soon the comforting warmth relaxed her body and sleep
claimed her with gentle insistence.
THE new black riding habit and accessories were
dutifully delivered while Cherry was still blissfully asleep. At ten oclock Sara
ventured into her sisters room and flung open the drapes. Bright rays of sunshine
danced across the bed and teased Cherry awake.
"What time is it? Did Mrs. Littlejohn send my riding
habit?"
With a flourish Sara pulled it from the box and held it against
her own person. "Its beautiful, Cherry. Hurry up! If I know Marcus, hell
be here before the appointed time."
WHEN he arrived at a quarter to eleven, she was
ready. The black-and-gold Hussar cap sat at a rakish angle on her curls; the trim black
habit with dainty white lace showing at her throat and wrists emphasized her slender
figure.
Marcus stopped in his tracks, drinking in the picture of charm and
elegance confronting him. "Just as Ive imagined my future duchess to
look," he murmured, advancing purposefully to kiss the hand she had extended in
welcome. "And as of today it is quite official. No more prevarication, or youll
be considered a flirt, mdear." He pulled a newspaper from the capacious pocket
of his coat and presented it to her. "There it is, black on white, that youve
promised to become my wife."
Cherry read the announcement and smiled up at him. "I have no
wish to renege on my promise, " she told him softly.
The paper fell unheeded to the floor as Marcus embraced her and
kissed her tenderly with the promise of happiness to come.
"Last night you were too exhausted to pay much heed to our
congratulations, love, but I want you to know that Im extremely proud of you."
He delved again into the pocket of his mustard-colored riding coat and retrieved a tiny
jewelry box. "A token of my love and pride in you."
"Thank you, Marcus. Ohh..." She stared in wonder at a
gold brooch, a miniature replica of a pianoforte. "Its exquisite! I shall
treasure it always." She hugged him with enthusiasm.
"You havent seen all." He laughed and pulled out a
magnifying glass. "See the engraving? Cherry Sinclair, Philharmonic Society, 1819.
Now, why the deuce are you crying?"
"Im so happy,"she sobbed. "Im afraid
its all just too much for me."
"Come along then, my beloved watering pot. Lets go
riding. That will restore your emotional equilibrium. Is Sara ready?"
"Yes, she is," announced that young lady, peeking around
the door with an impish smile on her lips. "But I didnt want to disrupt your tête-à-tête."
"In that case, you might have joined Phillip outside. By now
he must be cursing his impulse to volunteer as groom."
Sara chuckled and obediently disappeared to give them a few
moments of privacy. Now that the announcement was out, they would have precious little
opportunity to be private, with the hostesses of the ton vying with one another to
show off this remarkable pair.
It was a happy little group that wended its way toward the park.
The lovely spring day had lured a great number of fashionables to take an airing before
luncheon, and the drives were crowded with carriages and riders.
Maria and Dexter were but the first of an interminable stream of
friends and acquaintancesand even strangersto hail them and heap praise and
congratulations on Cherrys head until she felt dizzy with joy. Her spirits soared to
the heavens as she basked in the compliments. Forgotten was her exhaustion of the previous
night and the depression shed had to battle after the concert. London had, indeed,
accepted her as a pianist.
Maria edged her mare closer to Cherrys. "And you
believed you needed my support. Ha! It wouldnt surprise me if you failed to
recognize me now, so famous as youve become. Oh, Cherry, Im so proud of you, I
could cry!"
"Dont you dare, Maria! Youll have everyone
believing I snubbed you, and theyll drop me as fast as theyve taken me up. I
know very well how capricious society can be, and besides, youre a dignified married
lady now; you cant cry in public."
They exchanged smiling looks, then Cherrys attention was
claimed by Lady Cowper, who demanded that she dismount and join her in the barouche for a
few moments.
Finally Sara suggested they return home so that they might lend a
hand with some of the many last-minute details in preparation for the ball. Cherry waved
and blew kisses to her friends and admirers, then turned Firebrand to ride beside Marcus,
while Sara and Phillip pulled ahead. Her conscience pricked her, for she had not given
much thought to her companions while she was being showered with congratulations.
Marcus intercepted her covert glance and grinned. "Im
glad to see youre not too top-lofty after all that adulation to be consorting with
mere mortals."
"If I were, twould be no more than you deserve, you
tease. But...Marcus? I did fear, for just an instant, that you might be..."
"Jealous?" he supplied. "Nay, dear. You need never
fret that Ill be jealous of your success. And if the gentlemen adore you, its
no more than your due. It makes me the proudest man alive, for I know you are mine!"
Her heart beat rapidly, and her love for him sent the blood
rushing through her veins in instant response to his caressing looks. Her happiness was
complete.
Phillip turned around. "Lets hurry up a bit, shall we?
I see Harry and Alvanleigh ahead, and I want to ask them about that curricle race at
Barnet. Ive half a mind to go but couldnt get the particulars last
night."
"Would you take me, please, Phillip?" Sara blushed at
her own temerity, but as mad as Cherry was about riding, so was she about driving and,
particularly, carriage races.
Phillip chuckled. "Very well, if its aboveboard and fit
for a ladys eyesfrom all Ive heard, Merton and Stokely will drive the
race, sitting backwards on their racing curricles. Halloo there, Alvanleigh!" he
shouted.
Harry and Lord Alvanleigh turned around, but while Harry urged his
stallion toward them, Lord Alvanleigh merely raised his tall beaver hat and wheeled his
horse in the opposite direction, leaving them to stare after him in astonishment.
"Must have recalled an urgent commission," Harry mumbled
and tugged at his immaculate cravat.
Marcus shot him a keen glance and suggested calmly, "Why
dont you ride ahead with Phillip and tell him about Mertons race. Ill
undertake to keep Sara and Cherry reasonably entertained."
"Dont suppose youd care to reverse our roles, my
friend?" Harry asked with dancing eyes, his misgivings about Alvanleighs
inexplicable behavior set aside for the sport of getting a rise out of Marcus.
He remained quite unruffled, however. "You suppose correctly.
If you must needs bore the ladies, youd best bespeak a dance tonight. Pray lead
on."
They had almost reached the park gate when rapid hoofbeats and the
churning of carriage wheels heralded the fast approach of a vehicle from behind. Hastily
they pressed their horses toward the turf to make more room on the drive.
Cherry, who was on the near side, felt the powerful suction of air
as an emerald-and-white curricle flashed past. She caught a glimpse of fiery hair framing
a face taut with anger, and glittering green eyes, then her attention and all her strength
were demanded by Firebrand, who screamed and reared in terror. It was no easy feat to
remain in the sidesaddle under these circumstances. She thought she might have to give
Firebrand her head and let her run until shed calmed down, but Marcuss had
shot out and clutched the mares bridle. Between them, they soothed the terrified
animal.
"Its all right, its all right," she cooed,
stroking Firebrands neck.
Cherry was paler than usual, due more to her suspicion that this
had been a deliberate act on Sylvias part than to fear that she might have come to
harm. As long as the carriage had not actually struck her or her horse, shed been in
no real danger; she was too experienced a horsewoman to be thrown easily. But it was very
frightening to encounter Sylvias implacable hatred again and again.
She stole a glance at Marcus. His jaw was set in rigid lines, and
his eyes blazed with fury, but he said nothing.
It was Sara who voiced her dismay and anger without inhibition.
"That woman is a menace. She should never drive without a groom to handle the ribbons
for her. Never in my life have I seen such cow-handed driving!"
"Fustian!" Marcus ground through clenched teeth.
"Sylvias never been cow-handed in her life. She drives to an inch."
"Dammit, Marcus!" Phillip exclaimed. "Even Lady
Aberlaine wouldnt set out to inflict bodily injury on Cherry. She could have killed
her had Firebrand edged a fraction closer to the curricle!"
Cherry shook her head. "No, of course she wouldnt
deliberately hurt menot in that wayand I dont believe she had taken the
possibility into account. She was certain of her own driving skills and had planned my
taking a tumble in the dust. It did not occur to her that Firebrand might have
sidledor that I would remain in the saddle."
"Youre taking it mighty cool." Phillip looked at
her doubtfully, as though expecting at least a minor outbreak of hysteria.
"Sylvias gone. Unless I want to raise a hue and cry and
start another scandal, theres nothing I can do," she replied calmly.
"Well, I can do something," Marcus flared.
"I shall pay Sylvia a visit in the morningtoday, unfortunately, I cannot trust
myself."
"Then let me go," Harry begged. "I dont want
her to believe, even for a moment, that she can get away with it!"
"Thank you, Harry, but tomorrow will be quite as effective.
Sylvia will find London is not large enough to hold both her and Cherry; shell find
it expedient to remove to the country for a while."
When the girls had returned to Bolwood House, Sara followed Cherry
to her room. She flung herself onto the bed and watched for a while in silence as Cherry
paced restlessly before the fireplace.
"You are not taking it lightly," she commented.
Cherry swung around. "How can I? I have made enemies, Sara,
and I dont know if I can bear the tension much longer. Theres Sylvia, who lays
it at my door that Marcus broke of their affaire; Mrs. Wilmott blames me for
Marias elopement; and Lady Dexter dislikes me because she once feared I had my cap
set at her sonand then shes never forgiven me for saying that I had higher
aspirations than marrying him."
"You are funning, Cherry. Did you really?"
"Yes, I did. Shed made me very angry, you see. But
thats neither here nor there. I just feel...guilty and smothered by shame for having
made enemies. It is very uncomfortable, and, as Papa would be the first to point out, much
of the blame lies with me."
"I daresay," Sara answered. "But Ive met the
three ladies, and I feel certain that you need not blame yourself for anything that
happened. Theyve brought it upon themselves."
Cherry sighed deeply and perched herself on the edge of the bed.
"I can cope with Mrs. Wilmott and Lady Dexter, if not for my sake then for
Marias and Dexters. I can be civil and converse decorously with themif
they dont cut me dead. But when I see Sylvia, I feel apprehensive, I shrivel up
inside, and it takes all my willpower to give her the time of day."
"Youre afraid of her. Well, I cant say I blame
you after the mischief shes done you, but thats all over now. Youve
succeeded despite her scandalmongering, and shes vented her spleen on you for the
last time. Marcus will see to that! "
A soft glow lit up Cherrys eyes. "Yes, Marcus will be
at my side now." With restored energy she leaped up and pulled Sara to her feet.
"Come, lets make certain Simpson has finished sewing the new trim on my ball
gown."
Light-blue tulle edged with delicate silver trim swirled around
Cherrys ankles as she danced the supper waltz with Marcus. She smiled and nestled
closer into the arms shed come to regard as her personal haven of warmth and
security. Her loving glance caressed the strong face above her, so beautiful with the
harsh planes smoothed out by tenderness as he looked down at her.
Hed been a rock of strength, standing beside her and the
Bolwoods in the receiving line as hundreds of guests filed past them. Shed dropped
innumerable curtsies, smiled incessantly, and murmured words of welcome. If a few of the
ladies had looked askance and pulled their sons and daughters away from her rather
abruptly, Marcus had been there to charm even the starchiest of them into a better frame
of mind. And the overwhelming majority of the guests had appeared delighted to clasp her
to their bosoms.
The scent of crimson roses and white lilacs decorating the
ballroom mingled teasingly, encouraging Cherry to dwell in a glorious daydream of an
idyllic place where only she and Marcus existed. She floated in this dreamworld filled
with music in three-quarter time and heavenly fragrances until the hearty clapping of her
guests recalled her to the present.
Lord Bolwood had planned a toast to the Duke of Belcourt and his
fiancée before supper, and the footmen were even now serving the chilled champagne. They
joined Lord and Lady Bolwood on the dais, which had been hastily vacated by the musicians.
An expectant hush fell over the assembled company as the earl raised his glass and cleared
his throat.
"You know me well enough not to expect a lengthy speech, and
I shant disappoint you. We all know why were hereto drink to the success
of this talented, beautiful young lady and to wish her and her husband-to-be happiness and
a long life. Congratulations, my boy," he said gruffly and pumped the dukes
hand, then enveloped Cherry in a bear hug.
"To Cherry and Marcus!" shouted Charlotte Wilmott,
encouraged by her first taste of champagne and the absence of her formidable mama. The
toast was immediately taken up by Sara, Phillip, and Harry, and even Lord Dexter found
himself unprepared to censure Charlotte for her undignified outburst. Instead, he and
Maria joined in the chorus.
The first ones to notice the arrival of new guests were the four
people on the dais. Lady Bolwood blanched a little, although shed prayed and hoped
for this moment since the start of the ball. And now she was trapped at the opposite end
of the long room, unable to receive His Royal Highness, the Prince Regent.
But Prinny had his own methods of gaining attention. A word
whispered into an ear here, a hand laid on a shoulder there, soon cleared a path for him
and his entourage.
Marcus leaped off the dais and unceremoniously lifted Cherry down,
just in time to sink into a deep curtsy before the Prince Regent, while Lord and Lady
Bolwood made decorous use of the steps at the rear of the dais.
"Congratulations, Belcourt," The Prince wheezed
genially. "And about time, Id say. Expected the announcement long before
this." Then he beamed at Cherry. "I entertain no doubts whatsoever about your
ability to keep this rake you chose for a husband in line, my dear. Hes a demmed
lucky dog! If I were but a few years younger, I swear Id give him a run for his
money"
A footman had carried a chair to the Princes side and
gratefully he eased his bulk into it, sparing her the necessity of replying to his
unanswerable comments. He nodded graciously to Lady Bolwood. "Carry on, maam.
Ive not come to curtail the fun."
Flustered, since her program called for supper at this point, and
it did not seem right to ask her royal guest to get up just after hed made himself
comfortable in the chair, she directed the footmen to serve more champagne and sent for
the musicians to play another waltz.
Marcus smiled at Cherry. "May I have the honor? Now that we
are betrothed, it is quite proper to dance as many waltzes as we care to."
"Yes, but we dont want to give the impression we live
in each others pocket," she murmured wickedly. "Lets not overdo
it."
"Minx!"
He was sweeping her into the first turn when she saw Sylvia. Icy
green eyes met gray ones in a silent message. Cherrys heart skipped a beat, then
Sylvia turned away and whispered to her companions.
Startled looks were darted at Cherry, eyebrows rose and drew
together in disdainful frowns, then the whispering continued, but in quadrupled force as
Sylvias friends turned to others beside them. Sylvia, meanwhile, made her way
purposefully toward the Ladies Jersey and Cowper, who were standing near the Prince
Regent.
"Marcus! How did Sylvia get here?"
"She came with Prinny. Didnt you notice?" was his
unconcerned reply. "Allow her this last flingtomorrow shell be retiring
to Bath. Come, the dance is ending. Lets give Lady Bolwood a helping hand and invite
Prinny into the supper room."
Cherry nodded.
When the music ended, a hush fell over the ballroom, broken
abruptly by titters and chuckles. Uneasy, Cherry looked about her. Everyone appeared to be
staring at her mockingly or accusingly or avoiding her eyes in embarrassment. Then a
shrill voice rose above the whispers and titters.
"The affront! One of Madame Fellinis girls, you
say?"
The hateful name hit Cherry like a blow. Her head jerked in the
direction of the speaker, just in time to watch Lady Jersey laugh loudly and Lady Cowper
collapse in a swoon.
The room swam before her eyes, and a roar in her ears drowned
every other sound. Madame Fellini...Madame Fellini...her numb mind echoed over and
over. Her knees buckled, but Marcuss arm was suddenly a vise of steel, bearing her
closer to the Princes chair. Prinny smiled at them and was about to say something
when Colonel Mellish leaned over his shoulder and whispered into his ear.
Cherry heard the hiss of Marcuss sharply indrawn breath
before she saw the reaction on the Prince Regents face. The smile had disappeared as
though wiped off, his eyes were cold, glinting furiously, and his lips were compressed in
a tight line. Laboriously he got off the chair and walked stiffly toward the door. His icy
look went straight through her as he stopped briefly and addressed Marcus.
"That, Belcourt, was a slap in the face we wont
tolerate, not even when it involves Wroxhams granddaughter."
And then he was past them, collecting his entourage in his wake.
Looking neither right nor left, they filed through the willingly parting crowd. Only one
of them hung back, insisting on catching Cherrys eyeSylvia Aberlaine,
in triumphant victory, smiled most graciously at her.
A scream rose in Cherrys throat, but she forced it back.
Wildly she looked about her at the sea of blank stares; at the bewildered Lady Bolwood; at
Sara standing in the protective circle of Phillips arm, her face screwed up in agony
and compassion; and at Marcus. The stricken look in his eyes pierced her to the heart.
With a sob she tore herself free from his tight grip about her waist and fledpast
the Prince Regent, away from all contact with the human species.
Chapter 17
She flew past gawking footmen, up the stairs and
into the sanctuary of her chamber, driven to stumbling haste by the sound of pursuing feet
behind her. With shaking fingers she turned the key and collapsed against the door, only
to be galvanized into action yet again when some distant, alert part of her brain flashed
a warning about the unlocked door leading into the powder room. The key turned smoothly,
and she breathed a sigh of relief as though the action had guaranteed her safekeeping.
Hurried footsteps and vociferous voices approached her chamber,
with Marcuss voice above all others, loud and demanding. "Cherry! Open up, we
must talk!" His fists hammered against the solid oak panel of the door.
She felt the painful impact of each blow in her own tightly
clenched fists and took a hesitant step toward him. The knob on the connecting door
rattled and Sara called, "Let me in, Cherry. Please let me in!"
Cherry halted, eyes darting from one door to the other. She felt
trapped. Go away! Her lips moved, but no sound issued from her dry throat. Slowly
she backed away from the sound of Marcuss pounding fists until, suddenly, her heel
hit the sturdy, carved leg of the four-poster. With a whimper of pain she huddled on the
covers and pressed her hands to her ears to keep out the voices urging her, demanding
action of her. But to no availshe could still hear.
"Cherry, only answer me!" Sara implored, while several
pairs of fists renewed the attack on the hall door, each blow resounding like thunder in
her aching head.
"Go away!" she screamed and sat up like a bolt, because
this time her voice had functioned, horrifying in its uncontrolled shrillness.
The commotion outside her room ceased. She heard an occasional
whisper, then slowly receding footsteps told her shed finally been left alone.
The silence was oppressive in stark contrast to the pandemonium
just moments earlier, bringing with it an awareness of desolate loneliness.
Where was Sara when she had a need of her? And Marcus? Oh, my
God, Marcus! She threw herself face down on the bed to muffle the hard, racking sobs
she could no longer control.
Marcus had goneshed sent him away, and he had left
without demur.
How it hurt! Wave after wave of pain assaulted her body, tearing
her apart. I did not mean it, MarcusI did not mean to send you away! Come
back, I need you!
But even as she was agonizing over his absence, realization
dawned that he could not, must not come back, that telling him to go had been the only
honorable way out of this dilemma. Deep down inside she had known it even while shed
been too distraught to think rationally, and her subconsicous had dictated her actions. It
had prevented her from opening the door to him, from admitting him into the quagmire of
her life.
Shed been such a fool to believe that she, a nobody from
Cornwall, whod caused more scandal than Lady Caroline Lamb, could marry the Duke of
Belcourt. For one glorious day shed had everything her heart desiredsuccess,
fame, and delirious happiness born of the knowledge of being loved.
It was too much, of course, to expect this happy state to last.
She had been tempting fate by wanting too much all at once, and shed had to pay
dearly.
After a while, perhaps, she could approach Muzio Clementi again
and resume her profession. He might not mind a smudged reputation. After all, hed
advised her to be less sensitive. "You must acquire a thick skin, as all artists
must," hed told her.
Too late came the knowledge that her success as a pianist could
not bring happiness without Marcus to share her life. But Marcus must be set free, his
name remain unsullied by a connection with hers.
But youve never been one of Madame Fellinis girls! No,
but shed spent the better part of a night in Madames dinky garret room. That
alone was sufficient to ruin even the most respectable lady. No one would believe in her
innocence. Sylvia had finally succeeded in shredding her reputation beyond repair.
Cherry got up and paced restlessly about the room. Anger at Sylvia
and anger at herself for her gullibility had dried her tears and effectively stifled her
sobs. She must be packed and ready to leave at dawn. She must write letters....
Tears flooded her eyes again and rolled down her cheeks.
She brushed them away impatiently, only to find them replaced by a
fresh supply. They dropped onto her hands as she spread out paper on the Queen Anne desk
and picked up a pen, and occasionally they fell onto the letter itself, blurring a word
here and there, but she was beyond caring about appearances. She owed an explanation to
Lord and Lady Bolwood and must beg their forgiveness.
It was not as difficult as shed feared. The three-page
epistle was soon written, sealed, and placed conspicuously against the pigeonholes of the
desk.
Now for the letter to Marcus.
I dont want to give him up! Must I? Yes, if she did
not want to destroy him as well, she must release him from his promise. This latest
scandal was not one she could brazen out or live down. She would carry the stigma all her
life and pass it on to any children she might have.
Resolutely she set pen to paper. With each written word a vital
part of her fell victim to the cruel knife of separation until only a shell
remaineda stiff, numb shell incapable of feelings or emotions.
Your Grace,
After due consideration I have concluded that
we would not suit after all. I have asked Lord
Bolwood to insert a notice to that effect in the
Gazette immediately.
Please dont believe for a moment that I am not
grateful for all you have done for me, but I feel
that to end our engagement at this point will
spare both you and me a painful parting later on.
With fond Regards,
Cherry Sinclair
Slowly she pulled the sapphire and diamond ring off her finger
and placed it on the sealed note. For a long time she stood motionless, staring at the
ring, then jerked herself away and scrambled into her traveling clothes. A bag containing
a few necessities was soon packedthe bulk of her belongings would have to be sent by
carrier.
Cherry tiptoed to the door and cautiously turned the key.
A peek along the corridor confirmed that it was deserted, but she
believed she could hear faint noises from the nether regions of the house. The staff must
still be up, clearing away the debris of the ball. It seemed like an eternity ago that
shed danced that last waltz with Marcus, but only an hour or two could have lapsed.
She resigned herself to a long wait.
Huddled in a chair by the cold fireplace, she lived through each
one of those agonizing few minutes that had terminated her ball so disastrously. She felt
again the impact of the voice shrilling "Madame Fellinis girl!" and the
mocking eyes upon her; she was burned again by Sylvias triumphant look and smile;
and she felt the chill of the Prince Regents disdain as he walked past her without
recognition.
Oh, pray I have done you no irreparable harm, Marcus!
Finally the small ormolu clock chimed the half-hour past four.
Cherry rose stiffly, hoisted up her bag, and ventured cautiously into the corridor. Not
one stair creaked in this well-run home, the bolt on the great front door slid back
silently, and then the door clicked shut behind her. Night engulfed her with frightening
memories of another flight through dark streets. She shivered and reached back, clinging
to the security of the doorknob.
Dont be chicken-hearted, she admonished herself. What
needs be must be done. The marble felt cold to her feet even through the kid leather
of her half-boots as she trod down the steps. She turned to her right and noted with dull
surprise a hackney coach waiting two doors down, the driver huddled on the box as if
asleep, the horses drooping their heads dejectedly. She hurried, afraid the jarvey would
wake up and drive off before she could hail himand she did not dare call out. Poking
him gently so as not to startle him, she whispered, "To the Gloucester Coffeehouse,
please. Im in a hurry."
He nodded disinterestedly and picked up the reins, leaving her to
climb in unassisted. Barely had she shut the door behind her when the carriage started
with a jerk. She tumbled onto the seat, against the soft shape of a second passenger. Her
heart leaped into her throat, making breathing nigh impossible.
"About time, Cherry." Saras voice was
matter-of-fact. "I thought youd never come."
Cherry could only gasp and stare at her sister.
"Did you really think Id let you run off alone?"
She sounded so surprised that Cherry thought she could see her raised brows, although it
was pitch dark in the musty vehicle.
"Foolish, sweet Sara." She could say no more, but
swallowed hard and blinked away the tears shed believed spent after her earlier bout
of crying. To have Saras soothing presence when shed imagined herself to be
totally alone was almost more than she could bear.
Without a word Sara pressed a handkerchief into her trembling
fingers and pulled her into a comforting embrace. After a while she asked, "Will
running away help, do you think?"
"I dont know," she replied tonelessly. "But
what else is there to be done?"
"By running away youre all but admitting that those
vile accusations are true. Please stay and fight to clear your name, Cherry."
"I cant. Theres too much involved. Id do
more harm than good."
"Marcus?"
Cherry nodded.
Sara sighed wearily. "I hope you thought to bring a pack of
cards, or well have a horridly tedious wait."
"I beg your pardon?" she choked out.
"You forget, the Devonport Mail doesnt leave until
eight oclock tonight, dear."
"DAMMIT, Phillip!" Marcuss fists
crashed heavily against the carved mantle above the hearth in his study. Aromatic pinewood
crackled merrily, but for good measure he kicked the bottom log, sending sparks flying
dangerously. He wanted to destroy somethingsomeone; and since Sylvia Aberlaine was
not available, his evening shoes would have to do. "Im not certain any longer
that it was such a good notion to leave Cherry alone. Shes so sensitive that
theres no telling what she might do. I should be with her now."
"Saras there. Shell see to it that Cherry
doesnt do anything corkbrained. You need to figure out what to do about this
imbroglio."
"I know what to do," Marcus said curtly. "Should
have done it a long time ago but didnt for fear of scandal. Gad, what a fool
Ive been! What a pompous, damned fool!" He studied his young brother.
"Will you help, Phillip?"
"Just say what you want done."
"Go to Sylvia and get her to sign a confession that she made
up her vicious tale about Cherry."
Phillip swallowed. "Thats a tall order, Marcus. Would
not a visit from you be more effective?"
Marcus gave a crack of laughter. "Infinitely so, but not as
helpful, Im afraid. Id strangle her if I were to confront her now, and dead
ladies cant write. No, itll have to be you."
"But how, short of wringing her neck myself, will I persuade
her to do as we bid?"
Deep in thought, Marcus paced the floor as though action, even of
this restricted nature, would help him to find a solution. "Of course!" He
stopped in his tracks, slamming a fist into the palm of his hand. "By George,
thats it!" Then he stood staring off into space with glittering eyes.
"Go on! Whats it?"
"Come, let me fill you in"
They stood by the hearth, dark heads bent close together in
whispered consultation, Phillip with one foot propped up on the marble slab before the
fireplace, his hands inelegantly stuffed into the pockets of his evening coat, and Marcus
with one elbow resting against the mantle.
Phillip grinned appreciatively. "You devil!"
He clapped Marcus on the back and marched off. At the door he
hesitated and looked over his shoulder. "Im glad to be home, Marcus, and
Im proud that youve asked for my help. Finally youre not treating me as
if I were just cutting my milk teeth."
A brief smile lit up Marcuss drawn features. "Im
grateful to have you at my side, bantling."
When the sound of Phillips jaunty footsteps had been cut off
by the slam of the front door, Marcus poured himself a generous measure of brandy and
carried it to his suite to keep him company while he exchanged his evening dress for
breeches and top boots. In his present mood he would be better occupied driving himself
rather than sitting in his coach cursing poor old Henry or one of the grooms for driving
too slowly.
It did not take him long to rouse Jemmy, ever on the alert for any
sudden whim his master might take into his head.
"Wheres we off to, Yer Grace?" the intrepid tiger
inquired sociably as he hitched the stomping grays to the phaeton.
"Bow Street."
The terse reply and steely look advised Jemmy more emphatically
than a direct order to keep his mummer shut. Therell be trouble for somun, he
thought sagely.
AT Bow Street it looked at first as if the visit
there would be in vain. None of the magistrates was present; only a very young and green
novice of a runner sat perched behind a scratched, beat-up desk, spelling laboriously on
an inkstained sheet of paper. Annoyed, Marcus left his card with the stammering young man
and was about to depart when Sir Nathaniel Conant, the chief magistrate, entered the
premises with two disreputable-looking individuals. These turned out to be his top
runners, whod just returned from an exploratory mission into Seven Dials.
Marcus introduced himself, and after a slight hesitation Sir
Nathaniel invited him into his private office. "You can write your reports and go
home," he told the runners. "Moggs, youd best check with me before
you leave, though."
There was nought but a desk, a huge cabinet, and two
straight-backed chairs in Sir Nathaniels dingy office. Marcuss raised brows
betrayed his astonishment at the barren appearance of this feared officials
quarters, and Sir Nathaniel chuckled.
"Were always short of funds, Your Grace. Everyone
clamors to have the thieving and murdering population of our city brought under control,
but the Crown is very tightfisted with its purse. Now, how can I help you?"
Marcus gave a brief account of what had happened to Cherry when
shed responded to the advertisement in the Gazette and explained why he
hadnt laid information against Baroness Schonbeck, alias Madame Fellini, until now.
"Ah yes, the unfortunate tale of the talented Miss Sinclair
has already reached my ears. Nothing travels faster than gossip. However, without Miss
Sinclair here to file charges, I do not see what I can do."
"No! I dont want her drawn into this affair any more
than is absolutely necessary."
"I quite understand your hesitation, Your Grace. Lets
face it, even if Miss Sinclair were willing to testify in court, theres no guarantee
that Madame Fellini will be put out of business. Weve had our eyes on her for some
time, but shes a very wily lady, and Ive no doubt shed find a way to
discredit Miss Sinclairs testimony."
A sharp knock sounded on the flimsy door. "Enter!" he
called impatiently. "Oh, its you, Moggs. Finished the report?"
The heavyset runner had removed his slouch hat and replaced his
rank-smelling, tattered coat with one of chocolate-brown broadcloth. Only his stained
breeches gave evidence of his former disguise. He laid two sheets of paper covered closely
with bold writing before the chief magistrate. "Ifn that be all, Ill be
off to see the missus, guvnor," he muttered in a belly-deep, gruff voice.
Sir Nathaniel eyed him speculatively. "I wonder...could you
spare a few more minutes, Moggs?"
"Aye, sir. Dinnerll be burned anyhow. Whats
another hour more or less?"
Sir Nathaniel grinned at the correct interpretation of "a few
more minutes." He said, "I may have hit upon a notion to rid ourselves of Madame
Fellini." He made sure he had the runners full attention and briefly filled him
in on the details. "Mind you," he concluded, "weve nothing official
against her, and if you accompany His Grace to Greek Street youll have no authority
to take her or Blake into custody. But you are well known in that district, and your
presence might frighten them enough to leave the country if His Grace plays his cards
right. And once the Fellini has flown the coop, some of the other abbesses might think
twice before tricking young girls."
"No matter what the outcome, Ill make it worth your
while," Marcus promised.
Mr. Moggs scratched his ear and sniffed, but apparently the scheme
appealed to him, for he strutted from the room and reappeared only seconds later with a
top hat perched rakishly on his sandy hair and armed with a solid ebony cane.
"Whatcha waitin fer, Yer Grace? Lets be off," he invited.
GREEK Street, leading off Soho Square, still
boasted a row of impressive buildings, though most of them showed signs of decay and
neglect. Number 5 was easily the best-looking of the lot, and Marcus pulled up without
hesitation. The baroness had a reputation of a certain fastidiousness.
He handed the reins to Jemmy. "I daresay there wont be
any trouble, and well be out again within thirty minutes, but to be on the safe
side, you may want to drive around the corner and check near the foundry if any of our
friends are about tonight." Directing an apologetic look at the runner, he added,
"No offense intended, Mr. Moggs. Much as I trust my pugilistic abilities and your
prowess with the cane, a few more willing fists might come in handy."
"No offense taken, Yer Grace. A wily cove never refuses
elp."
"Ill be back with the men in a pigs
whisper," Jemmy promised, then flicked the reins and went off at a fast trot. Since
the duke had been the major moving force in establishing a school for the foundry
workers children, his was no idle boast.
The duke and Mr. Moggs approached the door of Number 5. In answer
to an imperious rap with the cane it was opened by a black-haired, scowling giant who, as
soon as he set eyes on them, would have slammed the door shut again, but for two sets of
booted feet and an ebony cane thrust in the entryway.
"Blake, youve recovered too fast for my liking from our
last bout of fisticuffs. Thats bad for my reputation," Marcus said pleasantly
and connected his fist firmly with Blakes jaw.
"Ahh," Moggs sighed, "Id give me eyeteeth
could Ive been the one to plant im a facer, but it does me eart good to
see im so comfortable-like stretched out. Well done, Yer Grace."
Blake was showing signs of coming to, and Marcus quickened the
process by grabbing his shirt front and pulling him upright against the
gold-and-crimson-papered wall of Madames elegant entrance hall.
"And now that weve become reacquainted, youll
take us to the baroness."
Blake glared at him through bloodshot eyes. Without a word he
stalked toward the rear of the building, past two salons whence the sound of music and
laughter rolled in frolicking waves through half open doors. Breaking glass and shrill
female voices gave evidence of spectacular entertainments. Blake approached the last of
three firmly closed doors and knocked briefly before opening it.
"What is it, Blake?" Irritated, the woman at the Louis
XIV desk looked up, pen poised over a column in the thick ledger before her. With a shriek
of outrage she jumped up and tried to shield the piles of banknotes and gold coins on her
desk from the eyes of the two strangers, and with the voluminous folds of her brocaded
silk gown she hid the open strongbox on the plush Axminster rug at her feet.
"Get them out of here!" she hissed. "You know I
cant be bothered now."
Obviously intimidated, Blake prudently remained silent and edged
slowly from the room.
"Remain here, you idiot!" Frantically she fumbled inside
one of the pigeonholes of the desk behind her back, her hair gleaming jet-black in the
light of two blazing candleabra. as she bent hurriedly to grab the object of her search.
A small, jewel-encrusted pistol was leveled at Marcuss
chest. "And now," she commanded, "get out!"
Not a muscle moved in the dukes inscrutable face. He merely bowed.
"Im Belcourt, baroness," he said quietly.
"BERTRAM, has Lord Phillip returned
yet?" Marcus asked and gratefully extended his long legs to his valet to have his
boots pulled off.
"Yes, Your Grace. Lord Phillip came in an hour ago and
retired to his chamber. He left this for you."
He snatched the paper from his valets hand and carried it
over to the dresser to peruse its contents in the glow of two tall candles. A smile spread
over his face, erasing some of the taut lines around his eyes and mouth.
"That will be all, Bertram. Better catch a few winks now. I
expect you to rouse me at nine oclock."
Satisfied, the valet nodded. Hed been of half a mind not to
show the note to His Grace until after hed had some rest. Fair puckered out
hed looked, but whatever Lord Phillips message was, it certainly had acted
like a tonic. Now, mayhap if hed let His Grace sleep until ten oclock....
MARCUS sat down to breakfast at noon.
"If you dont watch your step, youll have acquired
all the fashionable habits of a dandy before long," Phillip said with a grin and
pushed a small, oilcloth-wrapped package closer to Marcus. "One of Lord
Bolwoods servants delivered this at the crack of dawn."
Marcus frowned at the innocuous-looking item next to his coffee
cup. "Now, why do I have the feeling I shant want breakfast if I open it? I had
best eat first. Pray pass some of those muffins youve hoarded."
When he had assuaged his hunger, he removed the string and
unwrapped the oilcloth. The Belcourt betrothal ring gleamed at him provocatively atop a
sealed note. "My hunch has proven correct, but I cant say Im in alt about
it."
Gingerly he removed the seal and glanced at the note. "The
little fool!" He stashed note and ring into his coat pocket and stalked toward the
door.
"Marcus! Where are you going?"
"To see Cherry, of course. We dont suit after
all, she saysas if I wouldnt realize what shes doing. The
adorable, honorable little fool! Why must Bertram choose today of all days to let me
oversleep! Didnt come to wake me up until past ten. I only hope Lord Bolwood kept
his head!"
Phillip caught up with him just as the curricle left the mews.
Panting, he climbed up and demanded clarification and an account of Marcuss exploits
during the night. When they reached Bolwood House, he had a pretty good notion that
theyd find a heroic Cherry who would refuse to see Marcus and would insist on
dissolving their engagement even if Marcus went down on his knes before her; that after
all their herculean efforts to scotch any scandal, she would prefer to be called a jilt.
Without ceremony they brushed past Benson after ascertaining Lord
and Lady Bolwood were in the library. Marcus flung open the door and demanded, "Have
you sent the notice to the Gazette yet, sir?"
The earl shook his head and seemed to shrink behind his desk. Lady
Bolwood fairly flew off her chair and took up a belligerent stance before the duke. Tears
had ravaged her face, but there was a martial glint in her red-rimmed eyes.
"You cant mean that!" she shrilled. "You
cant accept the poor, distraught girls decision! It would break her
heartand mine, too."
Smiling, Marcus took her hands and settled her back in her chair.
"Pray calm yourself, maam. Ive no intention but to box Cherrys
ears. Will you have her called, please?"
She stared at him with wide, frightened eyes. "Cherry and
Sara have gone...left in the dead of night!" she sobbed. "She wrote us a letter,
a long explanation. Oh, if only the child had talked to me about her troubles!"
"Left" he said tonelessly. A muscle twitched in
his cheek and he swallowed hard.
"Shes with Sara," Phillip comforted.
"Theyll have gone to Cornwall."
"Yes, of course." His voice sounded hollow, even to
himself. Then he straightened. "To Cornwall...on the Devonport Mail. But it
doesnt leave until eight oclock tonight!" he shouted triumphantly.
"Have you sent someone to the Gloucester Coffeehouse?"
"No," Lord Bolwood admitted. "It had completely
slipped my mind that the Quicksilver is one of the night mails. So sorry,
Belcourt. Ill send the coach right away."
"Wait." Marcus ran his fingers through his hair until it
stood on end. "Lets do this right. Dont you have some brandy or port,
Bolwood?"
"Forgive me, Im distraught, else I should have offered
you refreshments."
Marcus waved away the apology and paced restlessly before the desk
while Lord Bolwood poured brandy into four crystal glasses. He accepted the proffered
drink and tossed it off.
"I shall go to the Gloucester Coffeehouse myself, but,"
he said, eyes glinting dangerously, "my little Cherry must wait awhile longer. In
fact, I may let her cool her heels all afternoon and then swoop down on her shortly before
the mail is due to depart. I have a hunch that the longer shes left to her own
reflections, the more amenable shell be when I catch up with her."
Chapter 18
Cherry sat wedged between Sara and a stout
farmers wife who rolled heavily against her with every lurch of the mail coach. The
rasping snores of the couple in the forward seat, and the constant whining of their
unprepossessing offspring between them, were beginning to set her teeth on edge. It was a
little after midnighteven Sara appeared to be dozingand they were crossing
Salisbury Plain. Not that she could see any landmarks on this moonless night, but
thats what the timetable had boasted, and the grinning guard had confirmed it when
she and Sara had boarded the Devonport Mail at Basingstoke.
She didnt want to remember Basingstoke and the tedium and
Saras ominous silence at the dreary posting inn, but her feverish mind found no
distraction in the sulky, sniffling nine-year-old boy or her sleeping companions. She
peeked at Sara, but her eyes were still obstinately closed. Cherry gave a little sniff of
annoyance. After all the heartbreak of the disastrous conclusion of her ball, shed
topped it all by quarreling fiercely with her favorite sister.
Sara had wanted to remain at the Gloucester Coffeehouse and wait
for the mail, obviously in hopes that they would be found by Lord Bolwood or Marcus and
Phillip. But Cherry had stomped off angrily and conferred with the proprietor about some
other means of transportationnot a post chaise, which would be far too costly for
their slender purses. Hed advised her to remove to the Bull and Mouth, also in
Piccadilly, take the Southampton coach as far as Basingstoke, and there await the arrival
of the "Quicksilver Mail."
Sara had come grudgingly, recognizing her sisters
determination to proceed on her own if necessary. After a long, wearisome day in
Basingstoke with nothing to do but reflect upon the wisdom of her decision to release
Marcus, Cherry was in no better frame of mind than shed been in London.
Had she indeed been foolish, as Sara had accused her over and over
again? No matter how desperately shed cast about for another solution, she could
find none. If she married Marcus, he too would be dragged into the mire of gossip and
scandal. And that I shant permit, she vowed.
Wearily she slid down farther in the seat and rested her head on
Saras shoulder. Oh, would that she could stop her thoughts from churning and get a
little rest. Even a highwayman would be a welcome distraction.
Barely had the thought entered her head when thunderous hoofbeats
approached the mail coach from behind. With a jolt and guilty looks at her fellow
travelers she sat up and listened intently. Impossible that she should have conjured up a
highwayman with her musings! In any case, robbers didnt ride in carriages, and now
she distinctly heard the rumble of wheels as well. Relieved, she relaxed again.
Moments later not only Cherry but all of the coach passengers were
startled by shouts and a shot from the guards blunderbuss. More shouts were heard,
and then the mail coach drew to an abrupt halt, knocking the passengers together like
spineless puppets.
While the farmers wife moaned and the woman and her whining
son on the forward seat indulged in a fit of hysteria, Cherry squeezed through the tangled
arms and legs and opened the window.
The guard had abandoned his firearm in favor of a lantern and was
haranguing two gentlemen who had pulled their curricle across the road, effectively
blocking the mails passage.
"Its a most serious offense to halt the progress
of the Royal Mail, Ill have ye know! And if ye dont hang fer it, me
names not Josiah Simpson. Out of the way with ye now!"
"Must be properly shot in the neck," supplied the
coachman on his high perch. "Else even the nobs wouldnt dare stop the
mail."
"My good man" The Duke of Belcourt held up an
authoritative hand.
Cherry gasped at the sound of the voice and pushed her head out
farther to prevent the now-clamoring boy from dislodging her from her vantage point.
"If you would but look at this writ youd realize that
Ive stopped the mail on the Crowns own business."
Reluctantly the guard took the paper from Marcuss hand and
studied the seal. He hunched his shoulders under his crimson coat and turned to the
coachman. "Its from the Prince Regent!" he called, incredulous.
"Well, open it, man," suggested Lord Phillip, on the box
beside Marcus. "You are wasting the Crowns time!"
A giggle close to her head informed Cherry that Sara had succeeded
in supplanting the pesky boy at her back. She moved slightly, and immediately Saras
head popped out the window beside hers.
"Beg pardon, Yer Grace." The guard had read the missive
and waved to Marcus and Phillip. "Yed best come along then. Hows a cove
to know you was on genuine business?" he grumbled.
They approached the "Quicksilver Mail." In her hasty
retreat to the far comer of the coach, Cherry stumbled over the boy and collapsed on top
of him. When the door was opened, shrieks and screams and the sight of flying petticoats
greeted the three men.
"Order!" the guard roared. A hush fell, and even the
hysterical mother stifled her sobs. "Which one of ye be Cherry Sinclair?"
"I am." She picked herself up and dusted her skirts as
best she could in the narrow space.
"Ive orders to take ye off the coach, miss, to go with
His Grace here. Please to alight."
"What? There must be some mistake. Ive paid my fare to
Devonport, and to Devonport Ill goin this coach!" She sat down, crossed
her arms, and dared the men with a ferocious frown.
"Miss, ye may go quietlike or be carried out by me. But out
ye go. Ive me orders."
"But my sister! I cant leave her to travel alone!"
"Not to worry, Cherry." Phillip climbed into the coach
and nudged her to the door. "Ill take your place and look after Sara. Go with
Marcus, theres a good girl."
Before she could blink, she was outside, held captive by
Marcuss strong hand on her upper arm, and the door was shut in her face. Inexorably
she was marched toward the curricle and lifted onto the seat.
"My...bag," she whispered.
"You wont be needing it where were going."
Never letting go of her arm, he climbed up beside her and picked
up the reins with one hand. He jerked his head toward the floorboards. "Use that
rug," he ordered curtly. "I intend to travel fast, and I dont want you
chilled to the bone."
Without a word she obeyed, but when he started the difficult task
of backing the curricle, she said hastily, "Pray make use of both your hands. I
promise I shant jump off."
She sensed his lopsided smile and felt him relax as he released
his grip on her arm. When hed negotiated the turn, he murmured, "Indeed. I
never feared so for a moment. Where would you have gone? The guard would certainly not
have allowed you aboard the mail again." He flicked the reins and off they went at
lightning speed.
"And where do you intend to take me? I perceive were
still proceeding westbound. It would have been simpler to let me stay with Sara."
"Alas, the mails do not yet stop at Morning Glory."
She flung her head around and studied him with wide eyes but could
not make out his features in the darkness. "Why? What is it that you wish to achieve?
Could you not leave me in peace and allow me to come to terms with myself?"
"No. And I would have caught you sooner had I not stupidly
believed you and Sara to be at the Gloucester Coffeehouse awaiting the mail. As it was, I
kicked my heels for hours at Carlton House, and then had to hassle to pick up your trail.
Now youll just have to resign yourself to spend the next night with me at Morning
Glory, and then I shall carry you to your father to be wed."
"A pox on you, Marcus," she said softly. "You are
undoing all my efforts to save you from scandal. This is worse than anything thats
gone before."
"But then you neglected to ask if I wished to be
saved. My sweet pea-goose, there wont be any scandal. Dont you
trust me to take care of you?" he asked reproachfully.
Cherry was speechless. Of course she trusted him to take care of
her, but what could he do? Shaken, she sat beside him not daring to askfor there
could be no answer to her questions.
His arm, strong and secure, stole around her and pulled her
against his shoulder. "Sylvias been taken care of," he murmured into her
hair. "An apology and explanation from her was printed in The Times today. I
have it with me, and you may peruse it as soon as the sun comes up," he said
comfortingly when she stiffened. "It is really quite satisfactory."
She mulled this over for a long time. If she were to credit his
words, it all had been so very simple. Carefully choosing her words, she said, "I
trust you implicitly, Marcus, and more than anything else I want to believe you, but how
could you possibly have persuaded Sylvia to retract her statement?"
"Blackmail."
"What?" She gasped, then laughed uproariously. "I
should have known youd fight fire with fire. I almost wish to hear the details, but
Ive heard enough from and about Sylvia to last me a lifetime, and Ive no
curiosity at all regarding her fate, as long as I need not set eyes on her again"
"Its just as well, since I devised only the rough
outline of her vanquishment. Phillip saw to the details of the execution."
"I shall be ever grateful to Phillip. But, if he dealt with
Sylvia, what then did you do?" With a sidelong glance at him she added, "For,
you know, twould be completely out of character for you to sit at home and await the
outcome of a venture."
"How well you know me, love. We shall deal admirably
together." A smile played about his lips as he remembered his own mission. It would
be a pleasure to tell Cherry about it and set her mind at ease.
"I went to see Baroness Schonbeck, or Madame Fellini, what
will you."
"Oh, Marcus" She reached out to touch his arm.
" How glad I am now that I didnt learn of your deeds until after they were
accomplished. Id have been so frightened! I shudder to think what danger you must
have faced."
"It wasnt so bad, love. I didnt go alone, you
know, but took with me Mr. Moggs, a very capable Bow Street runner, and Jemmy was nearby
with handy reinforcement."
"Bow Street?" she asked doubtfully, then was struck by
another thought. "Was Blake there?"
"Oh yes," he replied cheerfully. "And it required
very little persuasion on my part to secure his cooperation." His hand flexed as
though he could still feel the impact of the blow hed been privileged to deliver.
"Marcus, dont torture me!" Cherrys
reproachful voice disrupted his musings. "Tell me what you did and said, and how the
baroness received you."
He grinned, remembering the baronesss shrieks of outrage as
theyd walked into her private apartment, and her frantic hunt for the small pistol.
"I said, Im Belcourt, baroness..."
BARONESS Schonbecks eyes had widened, the
pupils swallowing all but a narrow band of gray iris as apprehension raced through her.
Yet the deadly weapon in her hand did not waver. "Should your name convey some
meaning, sir?" she bluffed.
"I know you read the papers." His glance strayed to a
small table by the windows laden with The Times, the Gazette, and several
foreign newspapers. "Im also confident that your clients relate the juiciest
items of gossip to you even before theyve circulated amongst the ladies of the ton.
Let us be done with prevarication. Ive come here with an officer from Bow Street on
behalf of my fiancée, Miss Cherry Sinclair."
The baronesss face turned sallow, and the pistol dangled
uselessly from her limp hand. Two quick strides brought him to her side, the pistol
disappeared into his pocket, and he pushed her none too gently onto a chair.
"Do something, Blake!" she screeched. "Guard the
money! Tackle the runner! Do somethinganything!"
"Aint no good trying to tackle the runner. Thats
Mr. Moggs. Theres those as call him the mantrap. Ive no hankering
for Newgate."
"Maam, it appears we have you at point non-plus. Youd
best send the gentlemen on the premises back to their own homes and accompany us to Bow
Street. Sir Nathaniel Conant is awaiting your pleasure."
"No!" She flew to the desk, scooped up the ledgers and
the money, and dropped them into the strongbox. She turned the key and plunged it into the
décolletage of her gown, then faced Marcus with a defiantly heaving bosom.
For the first time in a good many hours his lopsided smile made a
brief appearance, his eyes gleaming with unholy amusement. "The wardens at Newgate
know just where to look for any treasures their lady guests might have stashed
away, and you wont have more than thirty seconds before the other inmates have
ripped that gown off your back. Are your girls honest?" He changed his tactics
abruptly. "That lock on your strongbox looks none too sturdy. Theyll probably
be able to pick it with a hairpin."
Mr. Moggs tapped Marcus on the shoulder and motioned him to
silence. A dull hammering on the front door, then a rumble of gruff male voices above
which Jemmys strident tones, "Let me through, I say, or youll find your
ear shaved off!" heralded the arrival of capable supporters. Jemmy burst into the
baronesss room wielding a wicked-looking club and followed by a dozen or so burly,
sweat-stained foundry workers.
"Quick work, Jemmy. I knew I could rely on you. However, my
business here should be completed in a few minutes. Wait outside and make certain our
friends will not be out of pocket for leaving the foundry." He tossed a fat purse to
Jemmy, nodded a smiling dismissal, and watched them file out. Mr. Moggs shut the door
softly behind them.
The baroness was close to tears, but the willpower that had pulled
her out of the gutter whenas a sixteen-year-old virgin from a small town in Austria
shed been lured to London and discarded by her seducer after only two weeksand
had forged her into the powerful madam of Londons most exclusive bagnio, now helped
her over such missish emotion.
"I shant go to Bow Street, or to Newgate, or anywhere
else with you," she determined. "Ill pack my clothes, my jewelry, and my
strongbox and go to Vienna."
His eyes narrowed to slits. "I could force you, you know, but
mayhap Ill let you go. If I do, however, I must have your account in writing of how
you lured, tricked, and detained Miss Sinclair here against her will, and that she escaped
with her virtue intact. And, above all, I want the names of your gentlemen friends who
assisted you at the Clarendon."
"My life wouldnt be worth tuppence! They are very
influential men."
"What is your life worth at Newgate?" He towered a head
and a half above her, seeming to will her to ponder her fate during a protracted stay at
that most feared of all prisons.
"Oh, very well." Capitulating, the baroness had taken
her seat at the desk. "I should be safely on the packet to France when the storm
breaks here..."
"AND that was that," said Marcus, loking
smug and satisfied as he flicked the reins, urging the horses to a faster clip.
Cherry let out her breath slowly. "Then shes really
gone, and Blake with her?" she marveled. "I feel so light and freeIm
certain I could fly if I but tried. I am very grateful that youve lifted that burden
off me," she said softly. "Had they stayed in London, completely unpunished, a
shadow of fear must always have remained with me."
He could feel her tremble under his arm and tightened his grip.
"Dont think about it ever again!" he demanded sternly. "It is
finished."
"Yes, thanks to you."
For a while they drove silently, lost in thought, then Cherry gave
a little start.
"But what about the Prince Regent, Marcus? He was so miffed,
it wouldnt have been at all wonderful had he never spoken to you again. Yet, you
obtained his assistance in stopping the coachor was that writ counterfeit?" she
questioned suspiciously.
Marcuss chuckle was low and appreciative. "You do have
a high opinion of me, my sweeting, but rest assured Ive done with all
double-dealings. It cost me three precious hours of parlaying with Colonel Mellish to be
granted an audience with His Royal Highness, but once I had Prinnys attention, he
was soon persuaded to help. In fact, he thought my quest highly romantic!"
"Then I dont understand. If theres not going to
be a scandal, and if youre reconciled with the Prince Regent, why are you carrying
me off unchaperoned to Morning Glory? Thatll surely land us in the suds."
The curricle drew to an abrupt halt. "Do you mean to tell me
you wont try to talk me out of marrying you? No more raising of objections or
obstacles? I dont need to compromise you or encourage you in any way?" His
eyes, startlingly clear even in the dark, gazed at her in bafflement.
"No." She smiled complacently. "You may take me
straight to Papa."
He gave a shout of laughter and crushed her to his chest. Then his
mouth captured hers, questing, demanding, and promising. Her arms locked around his neck,
and she felt again the sweetness of surrender, her whole being in tune with his as the
night lit up in their love and her body melted against his.
In the distance the sound of a horn demanded attention, but they
were lost to the world as his mouth teased her earlobes, trailed warm paths along her
temples and cheeks, and clung again hungrily to her lips. Only when the earsplitting blast
of the yard of tin warned of the arrival of the mail coach at the last bend in the road,
and their own team stirred restlessly, did they draw apart. Hastily he gathered the reins
and sped the horses on their way.
"It wouldnt do for Phillip and Sara to arrive before we
do," he said, grinning. "Hes bound to hire a carriage at Exeter and go
hell for leather to beat me to our destination."
IT was a harrowing journey to make in an open
carriage, with brief halts only to change the horses and snatch a cup of tea and an
occasional sandwich. Although the curricle was extremely well sprung and appeared to be
flying over the ground, Cherry was sore and felt every bone rattle in her weary body when
they finally crossed the Tamar into Cornwall.
During the afternoon shed tried to sleep with her head
resting against Marcuss shoulder, but she had soon been jolted awake by an
exceptionally bad stretch of road. Now the shadows were lengthening, and an evening chill
penetrated through her cloak and the rug Marcus had secured about her waist and legs. A
sudden gust of wind, pregnant with the threat of rain, followed them up the drive to the
timber-framed vicarage.
Marcus barely had time to draw the horses to a halt before the
door burst open and Simon, Robin, and Melly spilled out, followed only a fraction more
sedately by the Reverend Sinclair and his wife. Cherry was lifted down and enveloped in a
fierce hug by her papa, then passed along for hugs and kisses from her mother and
siblings.
Tears stung her eyes and she sought refuge anew in her
mothers arms. "Oh, Mama, Im so happy!" she sobbed.
The Reverend Sinclair patted her on the back . "Well now, my
dear, if thats so, you might want to turn off the waterspout, else youll have
us believe youre being abducted instead of attending your own nuptials."
"But how comes it that you are prepared for an event which
was unknown even to me until the wee hours of the morning?"
"Youll hear about it in good time. Now youd best
go with your mama."
"Come, love, I have my wedding gown and your grandmamas
veil laid out for you." Mrs. Sinclair took her daughters arm and was steering
her toward the vicarage when the crunch of wheels and the splatter of hooves on the
graveled drive heralded the arrival of another carriage. They turned to see Phillip jump
off and lift Sara to the ground.
"Well done, bantling! Couldnt have made better time
myself," Marcus greeted his brother.
Phillip grinned. "I see you were able to persuade Cherry to
visit Morning Glory on your honeymoon instead of now. Is everything set up for this
unusual society wedding?"
Before Cherry could voice a question, Lord and Lady Bolwood and
Lady Cowper strolled from the house. "I want to know," Lady Cowper demanded,
waving a newspaper like a banner over her head, "how on earth you induced Sylvia
Aberlaine to make a public apology to Cherry!"
A young man, following close on her heels, pricked up his ears and
moistened the stub of a pencil in readiness to report proceedings in a black leather-bound
pocketbook filled with writing tablets. On the pocketbook, bold silver stenciling
proclaimed the owners affiliation: The Times.
While Marcus approached the eagle-eyed journalist and thanked him
for traveling such a long distance on such short notice to write an account of the ducal
wedding, Phillip drew the bristling Lady Cowper aside.
"Maam, this is for your ears only," he whispered.
She laid a finger across her lips to indicate her absolute silence
on the matter, and winked at Alicia Bolwood and Sara, whod crept up behind his back.
"Marcus told me that Sylvia had plans to wed George
Mortimer."
"The Wizard of Change?"
Phillip nodded. "If you know of him, then youll also
know that honor and honesty are his middle names. Well, I paid him a visit and explained
Cherrys plight to him, and that she was refusing to marry Marcus for fear of
besmirching his name.
"And he put the thumbscrews on Sylvia," Lady Cowper
guessed.
"I think he is genuinely in love with her; he almost cried
when he heard what shed done, but he came with me unhesitatingly. Gently but firmly
he bade her choose, either confess and apologize and marry him, or refuse and kiss his
fortune good-bye."
"Sylvia may just have met her match"
Spatters of rain drove them all into the vicarage, but before Mrs.
Sinclair could separate Cherry from Marcus long enough to change into her wedding gown,
another carriage was heard to pull up before the house. Moments later Maria dashed in,
followed by a very wet Dexter.
"Were not too late, are we?" Maria cried
anxiously.
Sparkling slate-gray eyes met twinkling ice-blue ones. "So
much conniving," Cherry murmured admiringly. "Is there anything youve left
undone?"
"Mayhap I did too much," Marcus grumbled. "With all
these delays, when will we be wed?"
And then she was in his arms again, savoring the warmth and loving
security of his embrace and his lips.
The End
|